Reclaimed: A Devil's Riot MC Boxset
Author: Land, E.C.
Date: 2019-08-24
Publisher: Knox Publishing
Rights: Copyright 2019 E.C. Land. All rights reserved.

Reclaimed

E.C. Land

Contents

Horse’s Bride

Thorn’s Revenge

Twister’s Survival

Devils Riot

This book is a work of fiction. The names, characters, places, and incidents are all products of the author's imagination and are not to be construed as real. Any resemblances to persons, organizations, events, or locales are entirely coincidental.

Horse’s Bride, Thorn’s Revenge & Twister’s Survival. Copyright © 2019 by E.C. Land. All rights reserved. No part of this book may be used or reproduced in any manner whatsoever without written permission from the author, except in the case of brief quotations used in articles or reviews. For information contact E.C. Land.

https://www.facebook.com/e.c.landauthor

Cover design by Charli Childs, Cosmic Letterz Design

Editing by: Courtney Lynn Rose, Knox Publishing

Formatting by: E.C. Land, Knox Publishing

Created with Vellum

Horse’s Bride

Acknowledgments

Tommy – You’re the best no matter how much you say I frustrate you when I start talking plots and you want to ignore me. Thank you for always having my back when I need it and for showing your support no matter what. You are truly an amazing man.

Elizabeth Knox – You are an amazing person and I’m thankful you took a chance on me. Working with you has taught me so many things. Thank you for being patient with me in the development process to make Horse’s Bride the best it can be.

To all the authors that inspired me to go after what I want. You all have been an inspiration for me to finally put the plots that run through my head out there for others to read and enjoy.

Thank you to all the readers out there.

Warning

This content contains material that may be viewed as offensive to some readers, including graphic language, dangerous and sexual situations, murder, and extreme violence.

1

Horse

It’s fucking early as hell out, but I can’t help that I love the open road, the smell of the fresh air, and the feel of my bike under me as I’m riding. Riding out this morning seeing the sunrise as we make our way out of the national charter’s clubhouse lot has to be one of the most amazing sights I’ve ever seen. Almost as if it were a sign of the things to come as we head towards the new clubhouse that we’re expanding.

I feel a calm being out on the open road on my girl, feeling the power she brings me as we make our way on the interstate. Knowing she’s the only girl in my life that won’t ever fail me no matter the situation we find ourselves in. I can always count on her handling whatever comes our way.

Twister who is Prez of the Devils Riot’s new charter, as well as my best friend, rides next to me heading towards our new location. The brothers had made the decision in our last church session to expand the club with a new charter. Granted there are already several charters up and down the east coast as well as some going towards the Midwest. Our farthest charter is out in Colorado. With us moving to this location it will be the closest charter to any of the docks we deal with. The Russians that we work with are known for dealing in guns and the docks out here are a lot easier to use than most. Less conspicuous.  With us moving to the new clubhouse we have fifteen guys and four prospects. Today it’s just Twister, Rage, Thorn, and I riding out. The others will be coming tomorrow.

We want to get a good look around and start making a list of all the shit that needs to be done staking out our new territory. Easier to do when it’s just four guys instead of the whole club around. When you have a shit ton of brothers walking around the same area it’s fucking hard to see everything that needs to get done.

I need gas and to piss, so I signal the Prez by tapping the side my leg to get his attention so he’ll pull up to the next gas station we see. He nods as we see a sign for the next station coming on in two miles. Damn, I’ve been on the road so many times on runs, I’ve forgotten how bad it is when you’ve had shit sleep. Lucky for me, cause I really need coffee and aspirin. Twister had wanted to get on the road before dawn this morning so that we can be there before lunch. We had a huge ass bash last night, and the club pussy was thrown our way. Swear all the girls wanted to take a turn with us. I took three of them back to my room, and watched as they took turns sucking me off until I painted their faces with my cum. The fun part was while I had one riding my face, and one on my dick the other would be sucking my nuts or licking her friend’s clit. Fuck I’ve been tired, but never exhausted as I this morning when I got up.

"Why did we have to leave so fucking early again? Couldn’t you have picked a better time to leave than the ass crack of dawn?"

I grumble to Twister as we park our bikes next to the gas pumps. Rage and Thorn both shake their heads, just as tired as I am. Yeah, I’ll crash when we get to Twister’s sister’s house. Not knowing what shape the new clubhouse is in, it makes sense to crash at his sister’s for now. All our shit is still back in Stonewall Mills. I’m not going to sleep on the damn floor or pay for a room if I don’t have to. Only thing I know about the new clubhouse is that Twister and Stoney, our national Prez, picked it out and had it designed and built for the most part. We’re supposed to do the rest. Something tells me there’s a lot of clean up. Since all our shit won't be here until later this week when the rest of the guys showed up, we needed a place to crash. No reason to pay for rooms at a motel or sleep on the floor of the clubhouse when his sister lives so close.

Twister turns towards me smirking with a knowing look. “Quit your bitching and shut the fuck up, Horse. You can sleep when you’re fucking dead." He says trying to be serious.

I shake my head. "You know I ain’t a morning person especially without coffee in my veins."

"Ain’t that the fucking truth." He starts laughing. "No fucker, I wanted to head out early so I can surprise my sis with lunch before she heads to work. If I can't catch her before work, I'm hoping to catch her before she gets busy."

Chuckling, I look at him "Why didn’t you just say that shit in the first fucking place? Didn’t know you were that wrapped around your sister’s pinky."

Shaking his head, he grumbles, "I haven’t seen her since her birthday a year ago. I’ve barely had time to talk to her on the phone with all the shit we have going on with the move and all."

Yeah Twister’s a sucker for his sister. Never met the chick but I have respect for her from everything that he’s said about her. Especially since she’s his only blood relative left. The Bastards Sons took out his dad, and his mom ran out on his sister and him when Twister was seventeen. It left him to take care of his kid sister. His bitch of a mom didn’t even bother to explain why she left them, just fucking took off leaving them to fend for themselves. I guess shit moms don’t bother explaining though. Twister stepped up big time while prospecting for Devils Riot. He always made sure his sister was taken care of, being the only male figure in her life. When any of the guys asked about his sister, Twister would go fucking ballistic not wanting anyone to fuck with her, his brothers included.

"So, what’s your sister’s name anyway?" I ask, fishing for info.

Granted I've never seen her. He doesn’t bring her to the club. Evidently, she’s been living over four hours away from him for a while now. I wonder why that is. He never brought her around the club before she moved. One day she just up and left without telling her brother.

Twister hangs up the gas pump eyeing me skeptically. “Her name’s Kenny."

I freeze. It’s an unusual name for a chick and my luck couldn’t be that good Or bad.

Not many girls out there named Kenny though.

It couldn’t be the same girl Kenny was a sweet ass, and I was her first without even realizing it. I can still remember everything about her body.

Four Years Ago

Dammit t, I hate when I gotta go anywhere close to a store that doesn’t have anything to do with bike parts. Now that’s something I can do but going to the damn grocery store to get shit for the clubhouse? That’s a job for the prospects and club whores. I shouldn’t be the one going into a damn grocery store. Definitely shouldn’t have pissed off the VP last night by trying to hit on his latest piece of ass.

Shaking my head as I make my way into the store, I stop dead in my tracks when I spot the hottest body I’ve ever seen in my life. Tight jeans covering a perfect ass with flip flops and a tank top containing the most gorgeous tits I’ve ever seen. Across her pale shoulders ran a colored tattoo of two dragons intertwined around each other, extending to each other across her shoulder blades. The best part of the dragons would have to be their eyes: one with an aquamarine color, the other with a ruby tint. Between the two dragons, knelt a naked fairy looking upward at the two of them with her arms extended towards their faces. I liked it at first glance, but seeing it in detail I think it’s sick.

"That’s one wicked-ass tat you got, babe. Where’d you get it done?" I stop behind her, waiting for her to turn around and hoping that her front end matches her back.

"Thanks. Ink Masters in Blacksburg," she mumbles, keeping her head down as she scuffles through her purse, not looking up at me like I was hoping she’d do.

"No problem. You got a name?" I shoot her another grin while I wait for her to look up at me.

“Kenny.” She finally turns around and my heart almost comes out of my chest. Her eyes had to be the most spectacular blue I’ve ever seen. They paired perfectly with the dirty blond hair piled up on her head. She was the most exquisite woman I had ever set my eyes on.

“So, how about you and I get out of here and go grab a beer or something.” I wouldn’t mind getting between those legs of hers instead of having a beer but something about her doesn’t make me mind waiting. She looks like she’d be worth it. I can already picture her name spilling off my lips while I drive deep into her.

Yep, I could see that happening.

She smiles at me with plush lips “Sure, I could use a beer.”

And I could use that sweet body under me as I come all over those flawless tits. I wonder how have I never seen her before.

“Alright, sweet girl let’s get moving then.”

That had been the beginning of an impeccable week with Kenny and one that has stuck with me since. Problem is, I still dream of her anytime I fall asleep, no matter if I’m sober or not.

I shake my head, ridding it of the memory that started it all. It can’t be the same chick, it can’t be. I can only hope to God that it’s not. I know my best friend would kill me if he finds out I touched his sister. It’s been unspoken, but we’ve always known that his sister is off limits. It’s club code.

"You ready to get back on the road?" Twister asks. At my nod, he yells out to let the rest of the boys know it’s time to get back on the road.

Pulling out of the station and riding next to my Prez and best friend, I feel my mind running a mile a minute. All I can think about is could this be the same Kenny who has been haunting me for the past four years. The woman who I picture every time I fuck some random bitch. The woman that in a week’s time, stole my heart and never turned back. The woman I haven’t been able to find since I realized she was gone. I swear to fuckin’ God if it is, I’ll be happy as fuck. I’m also going to be in deep shit.

2

Kenny

"I swear if I don't get laid soon I'm going to explode." Izzy sighs loudly, as she flops down on my bed. Lifting my brow, I can’t stop the giggle that comes out even if I tried. I swear Izzy is continuously complaining about not getting laid enough.

"Umm, don’t you get enough action from that guy you've been seeing from the bar? What was his name again Nick, or was it Rick something or other?”

"No, his dick isn’t long enough to do shit. It felt like he was poking his thumb in my pussy. It was that bad. After the first time, I had to let him go, and that shit was pathetic. It’s been weeks since I’ve had decent sex and feels longer than that since Nick couldn’t do shit. I swear my vibrator sees more action than a Charlie Hunnam or Ryan Hurst movie.” Izzy sighs again as though weeks were a really long time. I can’t help, but I burst out laughing. I laugh so hard I have tears in my eyes.

"Are you serious right now? His dick was like putting a thumb up there?" It’s ridiculous and dramatic, so much so that I can’t keep from chuckling.

Izzy glares at me. “Glad you think my sex life is so funny.”

If my best friend only knew my sexual history, she’d be dragging me along to get laid right now. Not that I’d ever tell her. I’m not looking for that kind of attention. Especially the fun fact that it’s only been with one person, four years ago. Now that’s a hell of a long time to go without sex.

Don't get me wrong; I would love to have sex… nail clawing sex would be more like. I just find the guys around here just so damn boring. Boring, mundane and plain. That sums up the male population. As much as my libido has raged, I can’t seem to want anything with any of the guys who have asked me out in the past. I mean I tried, but it just never feels right to me. They never stir anything in me but a yawn and the urge to be checking my phone to see what time it is and how long I’ve been there. They can’t compete with what I’ve already experienced. I know they aren’t him and nothing else compares to it. To him.

Scotty.

Even though he was the only guy I’ve ever been with, it was honestly incredible; eye-opening even. More so, it was mind blowing. Goddamn that man had been hot as hell too. At almost seven feet tall he made me feel like I was petite. Considering I'm 5'8, that’s pretty hard to do. He was not only a giant, but also built like an immortal god. If I were to know what Ares actually looked like he would depict Scotty completely. With his tattoos and muscles there’s no doubt that I’d have no issue climbing him and never letting go. I don’t think any man will ever compare to him. What he was packing between his legs was just as impressive as his stature. Being my first time that the thing scared the hell out of me.

"Hello, earth to Kenny. Did you even hear me?" She waves her hand in front of my face, bringing me out of my daydream.

"Sorry, Izzy. What was that?"

"I asked you if you had to work tonight?”

I raise a brow. “I work every night. I own the bar.”

"I know you do but damn you need to get a manager for that place, especially on Fridays and Saturdays. Hence, getting a social life, a sex life and a life in general.”

“Ha. Ha. Smart ass.”

I’d made a life for myself, and a damn good one at that. Outlaw Racks is my dream come true. May not be much to look at, but it’s always hopping. The busier, the better. I made Outlaw Racks the place to be any night of the week, especially on a Friday. It’s the closest bar within thirty miles of town. We have a lot of men come in thinking that it’s some sleazy titty bar because of the name, but we manage to keep them here even after they realize it’s not. It’s just an average bar with pool tables, dart boards and a dance floor. The girls who work here have a uniform of short shorts with a shirt that rises to their mid-stomach, along with showing a shit ton of cleavage. You could compare us to Hooters, but we’re way better.

We have live music and the girls who work here stop what they’re doing at least twice a night to find the closest table climb up, and dance to Steve Earl’s “Copperhead Road.” That certainly helps keep the men and their tabs going. The guys who come in here love it.  That’s what I wanted when I started planning for this place. I opened my bar up a little over two years ago and it has been the best business decision I’ve ever made. I'm damned proud of what I’ve accomplished. The best part is that it is all mine thanks to my brother helping me with some of the cash flow I needed to start up.

“Doesn’t mean you have to waste your young years slaving away at a titty bar,” Izzy scoffs.

“It’s not a titty bar,” I counter. “Despite the name.”

Izzy kicks off her shoes. “Could’ve fooled me with the Daisy Duke shorts and midriff crop tops you have your waitresses wearing.”

“Hey,” I shrug. “Men tip better when they have a piece of eye candy serving them beer. It’s a win win, honey.”

“Says the woman who doesn’t get fucked five times ‘till Tuesday. Don’t see a win there.”

Not with the limited male population here.

I jump off my bed. “I gotta go. I’ll be late for work.”

“I know you do but damn you need to get a manager for that place. You work way too much. I’m serious. You need someone to help, especially with the crowd on Friday and Saturday nights. So maybe then we can go out and you can get laid. I swear the guys in this town just don't do it for me. I need variety in my life. Maybe if you would take a night off you could be my wingman and we both find someone to help us both out." Izzy laughs.

Ain’t that the truth. I need something to feel like it did that week. Even though he was my first, it was so good and insane. I feel like he ruined my body for anyone else. Which really sucks because no one will ever measure up to him.

It’s going to be one long night. I can already see it now. The calendar said there was going to be a full moon out, and I swear full moons cause PMS in men. They become straight up assholes when there’s drinking involved. Well, if I want to be honest, they’re always assholes and just worse on nights that the moon is full. Also, it doesn’t help that we have a live band playing tonight. They’re a big hit and draw a huge crowd when they play at the bar. Demons Among Us are just that awesome.

Talking to Izzy distracted me from the time, and now I have to rush to get ready for the night. Good thing I’m the boss. They’re definitely perks in owning your own bar; you can wear whatever you want. I quickly dress in a pair of faded jeans and my favorite shirt that states that you should kiss my ass, along with my hot as hell knee-high boots to complete my look.  I need to hurry so I can get down there and place the section chart out along with everything being in order for Cristy, our bartender. I know I’m going to have to get the paperwork done early so I can help her out. Honestly what I need to do is hire a second bartender, but it’s a pain to train someone to do it the way it’s supposed to be done. Izzy helps out when she can but it’s not enough; we need more workers. Especially when the bar is packed.

“Fuck Ken! Are you looking for trouble tonight wearing that shit? The guys are going to be all over you." Izzy says while she waits for me to finish getting ready.

"As if I care. Those guys know not to fuck with me. Otherwise, they will get booted in a heartbeat.” It’s true and she knows it. I have the best security in town working at the bar. I honestly don’t give a damn what people think. I mean damn it’s just clothes.

The last step is to finish up my make-up and throw my waist length hair into a messy bun as I head for the door. I don’t even bother to make sure it looks ok because you can never go wrong with a messy bun. Besides I’m going to be late if I don’t get a move on.

Izzy jumps in the passenger side of the truck that my brother bought me a year ago for my birthday. I told him he shouldn’t have, but evidently Jerod knew how much I wanted my own truck for when I go out in the woods during hunting season or go down to the beach. I absolutely love hunting. It’s the only time I really do anything for myself. Granted in the past two years I haven’t done much of either being busy with the bar. There just hasn’t been time for it.

Jerod is one of the best brothers a girl could ask for. He was the only male figure I had after our dad was killed.  I miss him so much, but when I moved here four years ago I never went back. Now we live hours apart instead of five minutes driving distance like we used to. There’s this constant pain in my heart for leaving my brother without an explanation as to why.

Honestly I was just too scared to run to him and his club after what happened that night. I left with nothing but the clothes on my back and the money in my pocket. Maybe I should have gone to my brother. However, I didn’t want to see anything happen to him or his club. He kept that part of his life away from me. “For your own protection” he always used to say.

It didn’t matter though. They connected me to him anyway.

"So, you need any help tonight at the bar?" Izzy asks as I pull into the parking lot of the bar.

"I can always use the extra help." Which is true. Especially tonight.

"Cool. Who knows, maybe while I’m working someone will catch my eye." She wiggles her eyebrows at me. I can’t help the giggle that escapes my mouth at her crazy antics.

"Well, there’s an extra set of clothes in my office. I could use someone behind the bar to help Cristy tonight while Demons Among Us is on stage. That way I can help where I’m needed." We’ll be packed to capacity. Usually I’m either in my office dealing with paperwork or behind the bar helping out Cristy. With Izzy working behind the bar as well I can help the girls out on the floor where I’ll be needed the most

"Hell Yeah! I have no problem wearing the uniform. It’s hot as hell. Maybe I’ll even be lucky enough to get laid with it on." Dancing in her seat as I put the car in park. Yep, that’s my crazy-ass best friend for you.

When we get to the bar my phone pings, telling me that there’s a text message. Looking at it before heading in, I see a text from my brother asking what I’m up to “What are you up to?” Smiling, I text back that I just got to the bar to get ready for the evening. Another ping follows. I read "OK", which is weird to me. My brother never just says OK. It’s not like we talk that much like we used to. With other people he's short and pretty much a complete ass, but when it comes to me he's always been a talker.

I let it go for the time being. There’s a lot to do to prepare for a Friday night. I ask Izzy to check to see what needs to be re-stocked in the coolers behind the bar top while I turn on the jukebox. Since the band won't go on until nine thirty

My waitresses arrive just before I open so that they can get their prep work done. Each girl always has some type of drink from a blow job to a screaming orgasm to a pretty pink pussy. These sell like hot cakes, especially when the customers that buy them are looking down at the girl’s titties or at their asses in the shorts that they wear.

Once everything has been set up in the bar, I make my way to my office to give Izzy her change of clothes and get to work. I'm so engrossed in the invoices and purchase orders for the bar that I don’t realize it’s almost time to open. Walking out to the main part of the bar, I see that the girls have everything under control. My main girls Lynsdey and Cleo are working the floor while Cristy is tending her side as Izzy helps with the other. The other three waitresses are also helping customers. The place is already packed. I make my way toward them to give them a hand and get everything under control. Lynsdey comes toward the bar, blushing up a storm and shaking her head.

I make my way over to her. "What’s going on?" She points to the group in the back. “New guys in town.” I follow the direction she pointed and see the group of six guys sitting there looking like they’re having one hell of a good time. When I look closer I notice that they’re wearing cuts. Without seeing what club they’re with I’m apprehensive about them being here. I don’t want any problems with these guys.

I’ll start looking for one of my barbacks to handle the situation if they continue to shout lewd comments towards my staff. My girls know they’re here to work not socialize.

Hell I can understand why Lynsdey was blushing they’re fucking hot. Like off the charts hot. I would so go for a guy that looked like that. But then again none of them could compare to Scotty. Damn I need to get over him.

Izzy must be right about tonight with her maybe getting laid.

That’s when I look closer at the group of guys and see their cuts. I start to panic until I notice my brother sitting among them, drinking a beer and laughing his ass off. Holy fucking shit, Jerod is in my bar. He didn’t tell he was coming to town. And he has a bunch of his brothers with him. Damn!

I storm over to his table ready to give him an earful, the ass could have mentioned he was coming not like we don’t talk every day.

My steps falter when I notice the guy sitting next to him. I’d know those eyes anywhere…”

Holy shit...this day is just one surprise after another. My brother showing up here and now seeing him.

The shock on his face is more than I can handle. I didn’t know he was a member of Devils Riot. He looks shocked. He’s looking at me pissed. It pains me to see that look. He’s clearly still angry over how things ended four years ago. But it was just a week. One glorious week when I fell in love with him.

I fell in love with him and I ended up leaving my heart with him and never turning back.

Ignoring my feelings, I continue toward the table with the intention of yelling at my brother for not calling and letting me know he was coming. I mean shit, he did text me earlier asking what I was up to. It's not like he couldn’t shoot a quick text saying he was coming this way. Or that he was already here. Fucker. I mean, I love him, but fucker.

As I approach, Jerod notices me and yells out. I jolt at the boom in his voice. "KENNY! Damn it’s good to see you!" He gets up and barrels toward me, wrapping me into a hug. God, I've missed him. Jerod has always been my rock.

"What the fuck are you doing here? Why the hell didn’t you call me?” I ask Jerod while hugging him back in the process.

He responds with a shrug and says, "I wanted to surprise you by coming here. We're moving to a new clubhouse, and we voted to build it here in Franklin. Plus, I knew we would have one hell of an awesome bar to visit when we're not at the club. Come over here. I want you to meet my VP, Horse, Road Captain, Rage, and SAA, Thorn." They nod their heads toward me. All but Scotty who I now realize is called Horse, he’s smirking at me.

Shaking my head, I reply, "Nice to meet you all. I’ll catch up with you later. It’s going to be a busy night so behave yourself and don’t cause any trouble while you’re here. Enjoy the band.” Turning to my brother, I point my finger. “We will be discussing this later, Jerod." I then let my eyes wander over to the man who looks even better than he did back then. Who now looks like he’s clenching his jaw. I don’t care if it was a long time ago. I still remember him, and he probably remembers me. We had a week’s worth of passion that ruined me for anyone else. But I wasn’t anything to him then, and I never will be. I was nothing but a fuck, an easy pussy from back in the day.

As I walk away from the table, all I can do is close my eyes, wondering how he can be here in my bar, in my life again. It will hurt to see him with all the easy bitches that come in here. Even if it was four years ago, I still want one thing, to be his.

But I’ll never be Scotty’s. Well, I guess I should say I’ll never be Horse’s. And the thought of that hurts.

3

Horse

We’re sitting around the table at the bar, laughing at some dumb ass joke Thorn just made about Twister, when I notice one pissed off yet hot as hell woman heading our way. my dick perks up before my brain can connect the dots. As memories of her barrel through my mind, my dick has already grown harder than it has since the last time I placed eyes on her.

Kenny.

Hell, seeing the woman who has haunted my dreams for the last four years is almost more than I can take. It just pisses me the hell off.

The moment Twister sees Kenny, he actually smiles which something he rarely does. Calling out her name, he jumps up, almost taking the table with him and grabs his sister up in a hug that lifts her clear off the floor. They talk for a moment before Kenny takes her leave. I can’t help but watch the way her ass sways as she walks back over to the bar. I try to be sly about it, not wanting anyone to pick up on me noticing the Prez’s little sister. I see her go behind the bar to talk with the bartenders and waitresses, pointing in our direction. The girls get a huge smile on their faces, all except Kenny. She has a look filled with confusion drag across her face. I bet she's wondering why I’m here and why I never told her that I was part of the club. Not that I’m ashamed of being a part of the club, but I had just earned my seat at the table. I wasn’t really looking for anyone when I met her. At least not at first.

Damn, I can’t believe that she’s really here. That Twister’s sister is the one that got away.

Thorn pulls me out of my thoughts when he starts to speak. "Damn, Prez your sister is hot as hell. How come we’ve never seen her? " He points his head the same direction as I had just been looking. This only earns him an evil glare from Twister.

"One, that’s my sister asshole and I didn’t want her around dicks like you. Two you need to show her some respect as well as this bar considering we own fifteen percent of this place.” Twister says.

“What the fuck? Seriously?” At Twister’s curt nod, Thorn goes on to say, “Sorry, Prez, meant no disrespect.” The fucker goes pale for a second before regaining his composure.

Damn, I didn’t even know we even owned any bars out this way. I knew we had three back home, along with a custom bike garage. Usually we have a vote on any type of business we have. Unless this was a personal investment that he’s making into one of the clubs investments now that we’re down here. But damn, this is awesome news, we already have something going for us. Now we just need a vote on what we’re going to do ourselves. All the charters have different businesses to cover their part in the pipeline that the club has set up. Hopefully the club votes on building a garage. When we rode into town I didn’t notice any garages around. It would be a smart move for us to open one here. Bonus it would give the guys a place to work on their bikes. Since we already have a percentage in a bar here then it should be a unanimous vote.

"When did we become part owners of a bar out this way?" I look at Twister,

"About two years ago, when Kenny wanted to open this place. At first I was just helping her out because she’s my sister, but Kenny insisted that I become a partner. I agreed, however what she’s doesn’t know is that I put in the contract that if the club ever moved into this area that my percentage would become club business. She doesn’t know that it’s fifteen percent club property yet, she still thinks that I’m a silent partner that loaned her the money she needed for starting this place. Honestly I would like to keep it that way. The club staying silent partners. In the contract for the loan we had drawn up, she will start paying out giving me my share after three years of being in black. This place has been in the black since two months after opening. “So another year to go and we will start seeing our portion of the profits from here. We’ll talk about it more in church with the rest of the guys," Twister says as he looks around the table at all of us.

"Damn! Shit yeah, I don’t see it being a problem with the brothers. We'll keep our mouths shut about being it being part club property. Do we at least drink for free?" Rage asks.

"Dumbass, seriously, have you paid for any of the drinks that bitch has brought to the table? No you haven’t. " Twister laughs “These bitches know who I am, and Kenny has told all her girls that I drink for free, along with anyone who comes with me. All Kenny asks is that we leave a generous tip for our waitress." He grins, lifting his eyebrows and goes on. "Plus, just wait until the bar’s song starts playing you will definitely want to leave a generous tip."

What the fuck does that means? Bar song…really? Sounds like something she would do, though. Kenny told me once how it was her dream to open a bar one day. From the looks of this place it looks like she succeeded in accomplishing her goal.

Suddenly the jukebox changes to Steve Earl’s ‘Copperhead Road’ and all the waitresses make their way to a table. Our waitress Lynsdey I think that’s her name, jumps up on ours and starts to dance to the song, giving one hell of a show. The way she’s moving you can see she’s not wearing anything underneath them shorts. Oh, hell yea I’m going to like this place

Between the outfits these girls wear, the dancing on tables and having a band that plays here the club will definitely be spending a lot of time here.

Looking around, I find that all the girls, even the bartenders, are dancing on top of the tables. Including Kenny. She’s on top of the fucking bar top with the two bartenders, and I have no choice but to readjust my dick with the way she’s dancing. Damn, her body and the way she moves it is fucking perfect. Swinging her hips, swaying to the song. Watching her as she dips her body down and back up to the beat of the music. It’s hot as hell and makes me wish that she wasdoing that dance up against my dick. Which is becoming harder by the minute watching her. I’m pissed as hell that I didn’t know she was Twister’s sister, but my dick just doesn’t give a damn as it grows harder than I’ve been in a long ass time. Watching her move that body reminds me of the times I had been buried deep in that tight little pussy of hers. Fuck all I can think of right now is what it would feel like to sink my dick inside of her, how she would tighten around my dick.

Twister looks to where my gaze is, groans turns his head back around and mumbles, "Fuck I can’t stand it when she does that shit. I hate seeing her as anything other than my baby sister I raised. She’s grown up way too much since she moved this way. Even more so in the last two years when she opened this place." I can see the look of a pride in his eyes when he talks about her.

Deciding to change the subject, I ask him when we're supposed to move into the new clubhouse and we start talking about club business, what the dangers of marking our territory are going to be, and what we need to do to protect what is ours. We decided to come this way since it was two hours closer to the docks we’re going to be using, but it’s still got a lot of land in the area. This will make working with our contacts in the pipeline that much easier.

He shocks the shit out of me when he says we’re all heading to Kenny’s place tonight. I knew we were staying with his sister but fuck that was before finding out my Kenny is my Prez’s sister. Tomorrow we’re going to go take a look at everything that needs to be done at the clubhouse.

I inwardly groan thinking about being in the same house with her. Being that close and not able to touch her. It’s going to drive me insane. From the look on her face, I want to think that she remembers me. In fact, I fucking bet she remembers the way I feel inside her.

I wonder if she has a man. I haven’t seen any men come up to her in here other than the patrons needing refills. I mean, shit, this is a fucking awesome bar, and if I were her man I wouldn’t be letting her in here without me, especially with how packed it is. I’m going to have to find out if she does. Either way, she’s going to be mine. There is no way I am going to let her go. If she does have a man, then I just need to tell her to cut him loose. I need to make her mine the way I should have four years ago. Just need to find time to talk to Twister and explain the situation to him.

"So how do you know my sister, Horse?" Twister asks, making me choke on my beer. He fucking always sees through people. I should have known he would have picked up on my watching her.

"What? I don’t know what you’re talking about." I try my best to look dumbfounded.

Twister shakes his head. “Look, I’m going to cut to the fucking chase here. I know about you two being together back then. I know because I saw you two together. Yeah, it pissed me off at the time, just didn’t say anything about it since she seemed to be happy. I swear, I saw her smile more that week then I had in a long time. If you’re going for round two, I’d better see that same fucking smile. I will say this, though. If you had anything to do with why my sister up and moved her ass four hours away from me, we’re going to have fucking problems. Got me? I don’t know what happened, but I will find out once and for all why she left without taking anything with her, using some excuse that she needed a change in her life. Which was complete bullshit. Still is." He gets up, grabs his beer, and walks over to Kenny and one of the bartenders, striking up a conversation making them smile and laugh. The image of her that I’ve kept of her doesn’t do her justice with how beautiful she is now.

Damn, I need to finish this beer, figure out a game plan for what I’m going to do with Kenny. How am I going to get back in her bed? What I really want to know is what the fuck happened four years ago. Was I the reason for her to fucking leave? These are questions I’ve thought of over the years. I don’t think it was me though. In fact, I know it wasn’t me that made her leave. I fuckin’ loved that girl. If I’m being honest with myself those feelings are still here. Yeah, she was upset with me that last day, but we were good. We had made plans for me to come stay at her house later that night. I had even planned on telling her about being a part of the club. All of it. It had to have been something else. Something or someone had to have scared her into leaving, and I’m going to sure as fuck find out. Even if I gotta fuck the answers right out of her.

Smiling, I look back to see her watching me as I watch her. Tipping my beer her way I salute her before finishing it off and heading for the door.

That’s right sweet girl get ready. Your ass is mine.

I’ll have to make sure I make it a nice shade of red for her. Make it so she feels my handprint on her ass when she goes to sit for a fucking week. I have four long years to make up for.

Time to get started.

4

Kenny

I end up getting home late which is normal when the bar has a live band playing. Our customers demanded that Demons Among Us played three encores before they’d let them off the stage. The night quickly turned into early morning before I made it into the house.

I’d had to drop Izzy off at her apartment complex. Before making my way home since she rode in with me. The drive had given me time to think about the fact that Jerod and his club are now moving into my town. A club that I didn’t even know Scotty, is a part of. A club that my brother is now the president of. The Devil's Riot MC.

Holy fucking shit balls. My life just got very complicated.

Jerod stopped me on his way out to let me know that all the guys would be crashing at my house at least for tonight. Shit that means Scotty will be in my house. With him being that close to me I don’t know if I can resist if he were to try anything. He’s fucking sexier than I ever remember. That’s saying something since I have imagined him every single day. Turning back to face Jerod, I see that he’s narrowed his eyes. It’s almost as if he knows something. Something that maybe I don’t want him to know, but I know it’s impossible. There’s no way he does, but I can’t mistake the way he clenches his teeth together and grinds them.

Does he know I was with Scotty before?

Inwardly shrugging as I tell him the only thing I can. “Okay whatever that’s cool. Stay as long as you need."

Thank fuck I’m home now. The only thing I can hope for is that the guys are passed out. Knowing my brother, he will make sure none of the guys go anywhere near my room. Which is good. I need a damn shower and nap before I get up to do it all over again. The only downside to owning a bar is that sometimes I come home smelling worse than a slut in a whorehouse.

Soon as I’m in my room I make my way to the bathroom. When I first bought this place I had the bathroom remodeled the way I wanted with a walk-in rainfall shower. I wanted it to feel as if it were raining when I’m in there, and if I want to take a bath, well there’s my whirlpool tub. A bath would be amazing right now if I weren’t so exhausted mentally and physically. A quick shower is all I can handle tonight.

I shouldn’t even be thinking of Horse as I step into the shower. Seeing him again was like a sucker punch to my damn heart. I want him so much, my body is too damn eager for his touch.

It can never happen between us. I wasn’t it for him back then, and I can’t be it for him now. There's too much between us now for me to be the woman he needs in his life. My heart wouldn’t be able to take the rejection I’m sure would come. Hell he hadn’t even told me he was part of the Devil’s Riot MC. Or that he knew my brother.

Closing my eyes, running my hands over my body, one hand cascading over my breast pinching my nipple. I draw out a sigh as I feel the slight pleasure bordering on pain it causes as my other hand moves down below to my core. Skimming my fingers down, I slip my fingers through my lower lips in search of my clit. When I land on the hard nub, I give it the same treatment as my nipples. Moaning, I can’t help how good it feels as I envision Scotty’s fingers instead of mine. Wishing that they were his fingers pushing into my pussy. That he was using them to take me to the edge, then backing off just a bit and repeating the process multiple times. I want him to torture me with the slow touches, not letting me cum right away. Eyes closed I can almost picture him doing all these things to me as I push myself closer to my climax. I moan out his name.

I have fucking missed the way you sound when you call out my name.” The sound of Scotty’s voice startles me. How did I not hear anyone come in here?

"Fuck that was sexy as hell, sweet girl." Horse looks down at my hands on my pussy. His eyes burn with lust. From the way he’s standing I can see he’s barely keeping ahold of that control he used to love to have. Seeing his reaction, knowing that after all this time I'm still able to light his body on fire with just a look gives me so much power.

"What the fuck! Why are you here? Get out now." I scream whisper at him, not wanting to wake anyone up in the house. It’s filled with bikers for fucks sake.

Closing my eyes as I catch my breath, visions of the past catch me off guard and suddenly I’m mortified that he caught me masturbating, so I try to cover my body the best I can.

Horse just grins at me "Sweet girl it’s been four years since I've seen that body and it's even sexier than in my dreams. Believe me, I’ve thought about that body a hell of a lot over that time." Stunned speechless I can only stare at him with wide eyes.

More turned on than when I first got in the shower, I can’t stop myself from moving my fingers over my pussy. His eyes roam over my body as I try to keep him from seeing what I’m doing. Not wanting him to see the effect he still has over me.

"Can I finish my damn shower in peace and go to bed without you staring at me?" I sarcastically ask him. When in reality what I really want is for him to get in the shower, bend me over and slam that dick of his into me from behind.

Grinning as he turns, heading for the door he stops just before reaching for the handle and looks back at me "Yeah, sweet girl you finish your shower. Just so you know baby, I’m still pissed at you for walking out on me four years ago. Not just for that, but for leaving town after giving me a taste of that body. Just so you know I’ll be getting more of that body along with the answers as to why you left. Oh, one more thing. I’ll be spanking that ass of yours a bright red. Shit you won’t be able to sit for at least three days straight, if not a week without you feeling my palm against that ass of yours. Don’t worry, I'll kiss it all better when I’m done." With that he closes the door behind him, leaving me to finish my shower.

Damn.

I’m so floored that I can’t even think about anything else but his hands on my body, spanking my ass, making me beg for more. With the way he has me worked up I would willingly crawl on all fours, and beg him to fuck the hell out of me. He used to love having me crawl towards him. It would make him hard as steel. His eyes would darken in lust as he watched. The way he would fuck me after was phenomenal, world-shattering even. Closing my eyes, I shake my head to clear it of all the dirty thoughts.

Horse wants me to tell him why I left. No, I won’t do it.  That’s something I can’t do. I can’t tell them anything that happened.

I need to protect my brother and his club. I can’t let him know the reason why I chose to run. But to save myself from being a pawn I had to get away.  It was my only option; there was no choice.

Now that the Devils Riot MC have moved to the area, I can only hope that the Dragon Fire MC doesn’t follow. I know it was them that night. I saw their cuts in the darkness of the room. They tried to take me from everything I know that night.

Four years ago

After spending an amazing afternoon on the back of Scotty’s bike riding through the mountains he dropped me back off at my car so that I could go home. I was disappointed when he said he had shit to do and left it at that, but he promised that he was coming to the house soon as he finished.  I was looking forward to us spending the night wrapped in each other’s arms, consumed by the fire that seems to always ignite when we’re together.

As much as I wonder what he had to do this evening, it's not my place. I mean hell we just started seeing each other. Hell, my brother doesn’t even know I’m seeing someone yet and I dread when it's time to tell him. He’s always hated any guy that’s so much as looked at me. Refused to even let me go on a date unless he chaperoned it himself. Talk about mood killer. Shit my first kiss didn’t happen until I was seventeen and it was honestly the worst kiss ever. It was what I would imagine a Great Dane slobbering all over my face would be like.

Finally, I’m home and ready for a shower to wash the sweat and grime from the road off of me. I think about taking some pictures to send Scotty and smile. That might entice him to get here soon rather than later. The bike ride has me so worked up I’ll just have to get myself off and hope it holds me over until he gets here. I swear it's like riding a giant bullet. Keeps you on the edge but never taking you completely over.

Heading to my room to get ready for my shower a feeling in my gut tells me something's off. Looking around I don’t see anything out of the ordinary. My gut tells me that I need to walk right out of the house call my brother and tell him to come over. But I’m a big girl now. Why should I bother Jerod to make him come out and check my house for what? The Boogeyman? No, I’m not calling him. I can take care of myself.

"Damn that’s a hot body you have there bitch; bet that cunt is just as hot. It’s going to make us a lot of money. I may just have to test you out beforehand." I hear as I start to strip out of my shirt. Looking in the direction of the voice I see the figure of a man leaning against the wall across the room from me. Standing to his full height I notice his cut. FUCKING HELL. I'm in deep shit.  Damn, I should’ve listened to my gut and called Jerod.

"Who the hell are you?" I screech while trying to cover my breasts.

Chuckling as his eyes roam over my body making me feel sick with the way he’s leering at me as if I’m nothing more than a piece of meat. I’ve never seen this man before I try to stay away from other clubs out of respect for my brother. "Sweetheart your brother fucked with the wrong club. We gotta teach him and his club a lesson. What better way than to go after Twister’s sweet, untouched baby sister. Didn’t take long to find out about you. After doing a little recon we found that you were the easiest target to get to. Twister should have known better than to keep you separate from the club. I must say you will be worth it don’t you think boys." I feel an arm come around my waist. Holding me to his chest he lifts me off my feet.  This mountain of a man has a hold like a damn vice grip, the more I fight to get free the more it hurts.

"Struggling is pointless little girl," Mountain Man says into my ear from behind me. He takes a deep breath as if he’s breathing me in. Ew. He smells like a damn brewery mixed with weed. This guy is in serious need of a toothbrush and shower. I’ve never seen these guys before now and I don’t know what they want. Honest to God... Jerod what is going on that these men would come after me? I should be pissed, but he has always said he wanted me to stay away from the club to protect me but how’s this for protection.

"What do you want with me?" I plead with tears in my eyes, needing to get away from these men.

"You sweetheart are going to pay for your brother and his clubs crimes against ours." The man who is in front of me says.

"W-wh-what do you mean crimes against your club?"

"Shut up bitch! You don’t get to ask questions.” Mountain Man squeezes me tighter against him, punishing me for questioning why.

“Well see here's the thing. You, you little bitch, are going to take the place of the shipment of girls that your brother and his club intercepted from us." The man in front of me spits out. I can now see the details of his cut. Eyes widening, at the name of the club that is to set my fate. Dragons Fire MC on one side, then under the word President it says Flame. I guess that’s his road name on the other. “Yes, you my sweetheart you're realizing what your new life will be like. You know I think I will have a go at that tight cunt of yours before we sell you to the highest bidder." He laughs. I shake my head. This can’t be happening.

Brushing his hand down the side of my face and down between my breasts he makes his way down the rest of my body before pulling away. “Yea I think my guys and I will have some fun with you Who knows if you’re a good bitch, maybe we won’t even sell you. We may just keep you at the clubhouse as one of our whores. Would you like that instead? Mhmmmmm, who knows maybe I’ll keep you for myself make you my old lady make you wear my name on your skin and put my cum in that hot body of yours filling you with my kids." Flame is fucking nuts, completely crazy.

God, I want to vomit on him. I need to figure out how to get out of this mess. I am not about to be made into some whore and let them rape me.

"Yeah you know what I think that’s exactly what we’ll do. I’ll make you my old lady and knock your ass up. After you give me a couple kids I’ll give you over to the rest of the boys, so they can have at that snatch of yours. Bet even with a couple kids pushed out of that cunt it will still be tight." Flame says maniacally as he reaches for my breasts again, squeezing my nipples hard enough to bring tears to my eyes. I’m sure they’re going to be bruised from the harsh way he’s touching me. Before pulling away from me he leans in licking the side of my neck where Mountain Man had just sniffed me. “Gross!” I think, shivering as I hear him moan in pleasure. “Damn sweetheart you smell and taste like sweetness. A sweetness I’m going to enjoy.”

Lowering my head I try to focus on figuring out a way to escape these men. Seeing the bathroom is within reach gives me an idea. I know I can make it there and out the window before they can get me. If I can get out of this grip maybe I can make it to the bathroom to escape these men.

Needing to fool these men into my cooperation I force myself to relax. I have to make this guy think that I’m not going to fight. That I will go willingly. That I’m a helpless woman.

Mountain Man must feel my body relax. He loosens his grip enough that I’m able to elbow him in the stomach while sending my head back into his chin, causing him to let go of me all together. Not wasting any time I rush for the bathroom, slamming through the door to get to the window. I always keep it unlocked in case I need to get out in a second’s notice. Something that my brother hated, but it sure as hell came in handy tonight.

"Get that fucking bitch!" I hear Flame’s command as I pull myself through window.

Running as fast as I can to my car thanking God I still have the keys in my pocket, I get in as quickly as possible. Once I start the car up, I’m peeling out of there without so much as a glance back, afraid that they will catch me if I so much as turn my head towards them. I drive without any destination in mind. Leaving behind everything that has always been home. I won’t be able to come back here. This place will never be home again, not after what just happened. I do what I must. I can’t go to my brother, he doesn’t need this on his shoulders. Flame said I was to pay for my brother’s crimes. So to save him from the guilt I know he would feel, I can’t let him ever find out about what happened tonight. Making my mind up, I turn east toward the interstate and head towards the coast. I’ll find a new home there. One where I hope Flame never finds me.

That’s how I ended up leaving my home in Stonewall Mills and found a new home here where I’ve built so much for myself.

Shaking off the memory as I finish my shower. I hope that my brother is never made aware of it. or Scotty for that matter.

I met Scotty four years ago, right before all this happened. I fell in love with him at first sight. Even if it hurts my heart seeing him here... I can’t have him now especially with him being a part of my brother’s club Devil’s Riot MC. Jerod wanted to keep me separate from the club back then and I’m sure he will want to do the same thing now that he’s here. He used to say I was his pride and joy and that he didn’t want to see me dirtied by the guys in the club. Too bad that without him realizing it, I was already ruined by one of his brothers. And then made to feel like filth by his rivals. I can’t let him find out what happened that night. I don’t think I could stomach the look in either of their eyes if they ever saw all the disgust that covers me now. I feel it every day covering my body, never able to fully wash it away.

Climbing into bed sighing, I know that nothing can ever happen with Scotty again. I hate that I’ll have to see him with other women, but protecting everyone from the truth of what happened to me is more important. Nobody can ever know that I ran to keep them safe. As a result of running, I lost the one person I absolutely love. I can only pray that I won’t have to run again. With that thought I let sleep claim me.

5

Horse

Fuck.

I knew I shouldn’t have done that. All I can imagine right now is sinking to the floor of that shower, and placing my own fingers and mouth on that gorgeous pussy. She looked fucking sinful. Hearing her moans had my dick throbbing to join her as she brought herself to orgasm. Watching the way she pinched her nipples and rubbed her pussy was fucking hot.  It took all the restraint I had to keep from joining her when she moaned out my name. She had been thinking about me the entire time. The little vixen hasn’t changed one bit.

She had been so engrossed in playing with her pussy that she didn’t hear me open the door. Which was a good thing since I got to watch the show of fucking lifetime. That’s something I hadn’t seen her do back then. Our time together may have been short but fuck if I don’t remember every inch of her body. Fuck! Definitely worthy enough to go in my mental spank bank for later when I need something to get off to. What better image to jerk off to than one of her in the shower?

I’m stuck laying on this couch, arms behind my head with the image of Kenny moaning my name so softly. I wouldn’t have even heard her if I hadn’t been standing right there, watching as she brought herself to orgasm. She’s even more beautiful then I remember. Her tits have grown into more than a handful, but seeing that she still kept herself bare had my dick throbbing.  It takes all my willpower right now to keep from going to her and sinking straight between those long as fuck legs.

As much as I want to I can’t. Well, at least not now with everyone in the house. I’ll be back in there soon enough, I tell my dick. And when I do, I’ll also have my answers that I’ve been waiting so long for.

What happened back then? Fuck if I know. One day we were out having a great day on my bike and the next she’s gone. Every time I tried calling her, her phone went straight to voicemail. I finally said fuck it when she refused to answer any of my calls or texts. I didn’t need her, I could easily get my dick wet. Hell, that’s what club pussy’s for. They know the score. All I needed was somewhere to sink my dick to get off. Didn’t need to worry about whether they got theirs or not. That’s what I’ve told myself all this time. I may have fucked more than my fair share of easy bitches over the past four years, but Kenny’s face has always been the one I end up picturing in my head as I get off.

Even though in the back of my head I’ve always wondered what happened. Why did she just ghost me the way she did? We had something good going. Or so I thought. I never understood why she left. No matter how pissed she made me.

I close my eyes, finally drifting off only to wake not even three hours later to the smell of coffee. Looking at the time on my phone I see its seven thirty. What the fuck! It’s too damn early in the goddamn morning. Who the hell would be up at this fucking time?

I get up since I’m not going to get any more sleep. I head into the kitchen to see Twister sitting there looking pissed off.

"What the fuck is wrong with you Prez?"

Twister nods his head to the coffee pot that’s still brewing. “Waiting for my sister to get her ass in here so she can get her coffee first. "

I lift a brow. "What? Why?" I’m confused by what he’s saying.

"Fuck. It sounds ridiculous I know, but if she doesn’t get the first cup of coffee out of the pot, she will make your day a complete living hell. Learned that shit firsthand." He grumbles, evidently not liking to admit just how much his sister has him wrapped around her damn finger.

"That is some crazy ass talk Prez." I shake my head, laughing my ass off at his annoyance. I sit down to wait with him. “Maybe you should go wake her up, so you can get your cup. I think you should get you a cup now though, seeing as it’s ready. She won’t hurt you, Prez.”

"Yeah, no thanks. I don’t feel like getting a cup thrown at me. Trust me when I say she has a fucking arm on her.”

He’s fucking crazy. There’s no way in hell she would throw a fucking cup of coffee at him. Kenny is to damn sweet for being a pain in the ass, but then again she isn’t my sister. “You’re full of shit, Brother.”

“It’s true though. This one time she threw a full mug of hot coffee at me when she took a sip and realized it wasn’t the first cup out of the pot. Evidently, the first cup out of the pot, she says, is like ambrosia when you take that first sip. Whatever the fuck that means." Twister grumbles, rolling his eyes just as Kenny comes in. She’s wearing shorts that just barely cover her ass and a sports bra. She’s like a fucking wet dream. Damn, my dick can’t stop twitching at the sight of her.

“I did throw it and I would have hit you had you not ducked when you did. I can only imagine what scalding hot coffee would feel like.” She says, smirking at her brother.

"Finally, you’re up. Can you get your fucking coffee so I can get mine. Damn, I need my fix." He grumbles.

Kenny looks at him puzzled. "I didn’t just get up I’ve been up for almost two hours thank you very much. You could have already had your coffee. That’s the second pot. I had mine when I got up to go for my run." I watch as she goes to the fridge and grabs a bottle of water. She chugs half of it before I realize she’s sweating. Damn, even sexier. I’m going to end up having to rub one out when I shower. No way will I be able to stand getting a club whore to take care of me ever again. Not when I have this sweet, delectable woman within reach. I just need to get her to see things my way again.

I look between the siblings as Twister lifts an annoyed brow. "What the fuck are you doing up that early considering you didn’t even get home until after three this morning. You only get like an hour of sleep?"

Kenny shakes her head at her brother. "I’m used to it. I only usually sleep about one to three hours on the weekends. I simply catch up on sleep when the bar’s closed on Sunday and Monday. Furthermore, I don’t like to miss my morning workout routine." She finishes her water before making her way to the table to sit down as Twister gets up to make his coffee. “Can you fix me a cup of that while you make yours please, Jerod? You pour the right mixture of coffee and creamer every time.” Batting her eyes at him.

Twister sighs. "Kenny you need to be calling me by my road name, not my actual name. I fucking hate when you use it.” Reaching into the cabinet he grabs his sister a coffee cup. It takes all I can to not laugh at my Prez. Yep, Twister is definitely wrapped around Kenny’s fucking finger. Just like I know I would be. Thankfully, I won’t be letting her know that little tidbit.

Rolling her eyes. "I’ll get right on that, Jerod," she mutters under her breath with a hint of sarcasm, causing me to smirk in her direction.

Looking slightly annoyed with his baby sister he places the coffee mugs on the table before sitting back down next to her. Twister has to know she's doing this shit just to fuck with him.

I remember her sarcastic sense of humor. She’s always been mouthy. Hell before I even knew Kenny was Twister’s sister, I witnessed him getting calls from the local cops letting him know how she mouthed off about a fucking ticket. He’d then leave to handle whatever shit she’d caused. When he came back to the club he always looked like he was going to strangle someone. Kenny always seemed to have riled him up. From the looks of it she still does.

"So, what are your plans for today, Twister?" She draws out his name, sarcastic as all hell. There goes that mouth of hers.

Slanting his eyes in her direction as he smirks. He catches on to their sibling banter. “Going to the clubhouse to start getting everything in order. We should be out of your hair tonight if not tomorrow. Just need to make sure everything is ready before we move in. That cool with you?”

Nodding she looks over at me and turns her head sideways. "Why’s your road name Horse?" she asks, making me choke on my coffee. Evidently she’s done talking to her brother, and wants to kill me first thing this morning by having me choke on my coffee.

Fuck, that burned my damn throat going down

I smirk at her while gaining my composure. When I start to speak, she sticks her hand up to stop me. “Actually, don’t answer that. I don’t need you to tell me." She looks my body up and down, then repeats the process.

Yeah you know why I have that name sweet girl, I think to myself.

I can see the look in her eyes as she figures out exactly why that’s my road name.

I can’t help that I have a Hercules-sized dick, I laugh to myself.

I don’t need to tell her about my past, or that when I first joined the club I was banging all the club pussy. I’d take any club whore that I could, and they’d openly compare me to riding a horse. I wasn’t just big in my body, but my super-sized dick was a plus too. It’s long and thick. What can I say?

Clearing my throat, I decide to change the subject. I look at Twister who is just watching the play between his sister and myself.

"So Prez, what time do you wanna head to the clubhouse to check it out? We need to see what we have to do before we can move into the place, yeah? Most of the guys will be here late this afternoon. Hades texted me a little bit ago and said they were going to head out after breakfast. They’ll probably be on the road around eleven." Rage and Thorn walk in going straight for the coffeepot. Looking like they had a damn good time after leaving the bar last night.

"Damn man, that chick I met last night with the purple hair and rockin’ body had more fucking stamina than any of the club pussy back home. I swear she was going to ride my dick ‘til it fell off if I didn’t wear her ass out when I did. I ended up fucking her in every position I could think of. Only after I fucked her ass did she finally pass the fuck out." Rage says smirking. He’s one of the biggest manwhores from back home. Between him and Hades they get more pussy then all of us combined.

Thorn bursts out laughing "Yeah I know what you mean. The bitch I banged before coming back here was fucking the best lay I’ve had in a while. Club whores have nothing on the way she let me fuck her. She was actually up for going more rounds than I had time for. That Lynsdey chick is fucking hot in the sack. I wouldn’t mind being in that again tonight." We all burst out laughing. Well, everyone besides Kenny.

“Brothers I know you love to talk about the bitch’s you fuck, but watch what you say when my sister is present. I don’t need her hearing about your dick getting wet balls deep in some bitch,” Twister says addressing Thorn and Rage. If he didn’t say something, I was going to and that could’ve gotten awkward. Especially considering it’s not my place.

“Sorry, Prez” Thorn and Rage say at the same time.

"On that note, I have to go get ready for work. If you don’t mind can you please refrain from screwing my employees. I would greatly appreciate it. Finding good workers is hard enough around here as it is. Lynsdey and Cleo are not only my best waitresses, but also two of my best friends. So don’t fuck around with them." With that Kenny storms out of the kitchen.

Damn I want to follow her but we have shit to do, Things that need to get it done before I can really think about anything else that has to do with Kenny. Twister announces that we'll be heading over to the clubhouse in a little while to check everything out and start doing what we can and then tells us that we should be able to stay there tonight hopefully.

Staying at the clubhouse would probably be the better choice, but after finding Kenny again I just want to stay here to be close to her. I know I’m going to have to give her time, to work at making her mine once again. Out of everything on my to-do list I’m going to have to make that talk with Twister a top priority. Need to get that shit out of the way so I can work on finding out what she’s hiding from us.

She’s my fucking woman.

Always has been.

Always will be.

6

Horse

Walking into our new clubhouse this afternoon, I'm blown away at how much is done already. There’s little we need to get done, but that’s good cause we have to be finished up in order for the first shipment to come. This place is fucking awesome. Our main priority is getting security under wraps. It’s not in place yet. We need to put a fence around the clubhouse but that’s Gadget’s department.

Walking up next to Twister, I commend him. “This place is a hell of a lot more together then what I imagined we were getting when we voted on moving this way.”

“Yeah Stoney and I found this place when I approached him about wanting to expand the charter to another out here. He came with me on one of my trips to see Kenny after she left. When we saw all this land, Stoney liked the idea so we started making plans for how we would want the clubhouse set up.” He looks at me with a smile as he says it, one that beams pride.

Fuck. My Pops been down here and I didn’t even fucking know it. I knew he went on runs with Twister, but he never fucking told me he met Twister’s sister. It shouldn't bother me that he met Kenny without me knowing. It’s not like he knew what my girl’s name was. Just that I had been seeing someone. Pops being the national charter Prez it would be his call on the area but damn I wish I had come with them.

“Damn right! Looks like there’s not much left we gotta do to this place. You did damn good Prez,” I tell him honestly as I finish looking around. It’s like he thought of everything when designing this place- from the way the bar is designed, to the size of each of the brothers’ rooms. Each room is designed with a private bathroom, unlike back home where we had to all share the showers. Well besides the Prez and VP there. It’ll be nice to have some privacy here.

“No for the most part its security that needs to be set up. And when everyone gets here they can do what they want with their rooms I at least made sure we were set up a little different than back home. Now none of the brothers have to share bathrooms. We got three rooms for the club whores. Can probably pack two to a room. Speaking of, which ones are coming down today with the rest of the guys anyway? I need my dick sucked.”

“Hell if I know the answer. That would be a question for Burner. He’s the one you asked to set up the transfer of all our shit and the girls.” I hope like hell that he doesn’t bring the club whores that are complete bitches. Like Jazz. That one is obsessed with my dick. Wants me to make her my ol’ lady. Fuck if that’s ever going to happen. Bitch is all kinds of crazy. She’ll let a brother fuck her anyway she can get it and then some. Shit Dragon and Gadget fuck her constantly since she’s the only club pussy that will take both their dicks in her cunt at the same time. How she don’t rip open is beyond me. Only thing I let that bitch do was suck my dick. Hell I haven’t let her near me in months.

The rest of the afternoon was spent making notes of what will be what, which rooms were taken and where everything will go. Finishing up with the walkthrough, I’m about to mention Kenny when we hear our brothers coming down the road. The rumblings of bikes are hard to miss. Fuck, I’m going to have to wait to talk with Twister. We walk outside to greet them as they pull in and shut off their bikes.

“Damn Prez, look at this fucking place. Has nothing on the clubhouse back in Stonewall Mills.” Hades, our enforcer, says climbing off the back of his bike. “Holy fuckin’ hell please tell me there’s some fine ass bitches in this area. It’s been a long fuckin’ day so far, and I need to get my dick wet. The club whores won’t be here until tomorrow or the day after. They were still packing the rest of the shit that needed to be brought down here.”

Grinning as I shake my head at Hades antics. He’s constantly talking about getting his dick wet. Like fucking clockwork- morning, noon and night, unless he’s on a run. Then he just finds some random pussy to fuck. Doesn’t matter if she’s a club whore or a random bitch on the side of the street. He’ll stick it anywhere he can.

“Wait until we all go for drinks later. Outlaw Racks is the local bar here and it’s fucking awesome. The bitches there are way better than any club pussy back at Stonewall Mills. Just so you know, I call dibs on the bitch with purple hair. She can suck a dick like a champ.” Rage lays down his claim on Cleo to Hades and the other guys.

At the mention of going to the bar I’m ready to get out of here. I need to set my eyes on Kenny. Damn that woman. I can’t fucking stop thinking of her and how I want to have those legs of hers wrapped around my waist. I’ll be working on that dream a reality later tonight.

Yelling out to get everyone’s attention, Twister announces that we’re going to have church in ten before we go get blasted for the night. Church is the one room in the clubhouse that Twister had completed prior to us coming out here. The walls are painted black with the Devils Riot MC emblem in burgundy on one side of the room, along with a hand-carved table with the emblem burned into the center. It looks fucking badass.

With everyone seated in their places Twister looks over at Gadget, Hades and Dragon. “We need to get the security cameras up around the storeroom out back, and everywhere that they need to be inside the club. This needs to be done first thing. We don’t need any shit happening unexpectedly to any of the shipments when they start coming in.” The brothers that are here agree with this from all the nods and grumbles in agreement. There are even a few hell yeahs going around.

“We can have cameras up and running around here by the end of the day tomorrow.” Hades speaks up as Gadget and Dragon nod in approval.

“Yeah we can get it done. I brought everything I would need to set up all the tech for the cameras along with a few other special pieces that will be good for watching over the shipments and the club. I designed this little piece here that can go undetected that I want to put at the docks. That way when we send brothers in for pickups we have eyes on them from here.”

Gadget’s like a fucking kid on Christmas morning when he talks about the shit he designs and builds. You would never know he was such a techy with the way the guy was built. Man’s almost seven feet tall and built like a linebacker.

I chuckle, directing my attention back to Twister. “Stoney texted me this morning telling me that our contact with the Russians would be in touch with one of us within the next day or so. I’m thinking they’re going to want to set up the next shipment sooner rather than later now that we have a charter that’s closer to the docks. I’m betting they’re going to want to increase the amount of shipments now.”

“I’ll have the storeroom ready for the shipment’s tomorrow afternoon. When you hear from the Russians you can mention to them that we have everything ready to go.  Dragon can handle the locking system while I do the camera setup. I just finished designing this new code pad, so I will need everyone to give me palm scans. No one can enter or leave the room without it.” Gadget speaks. Dragon not being a big talker just nods in understanding.

Fuckin’ hell that’s some high-tech shit. All of us line up and place our hands as he instructs, making sure that we’re in the system.

“Now that we have that handled and we’ll be all set up tomorrow, we can have the prospects start working on the fence. I’m thinking first thing tomorrow morning. I want everything fucking done up before the shipment is scheduled to arrive. Being the new charter, we don’t need any fuck ups. Doesn’t matter if we’re all from the national charter or not. If we screw up all the everyone will have our asses.  Now let’s get out here” That being said Twister ends church.

“Let’s get ready to fucking party. I can hardly wait to go check out this Outlaw Racks that you guys mentioned earlier. It’s about time we enjoy some titties and beer,” Hades says all too enthusiastically.

I’m right there with you brother right there with you, I think to myself.

“You gotta be fucking kidding me. This has to be the best fucking bar ever! Just add some stripper poles, and this place would be the key to every man’s fantasy. I mean shit, it’s like the owner only hires bitches that should be nymphs from Greek mythology.” Hades can’t shut his fucking mouth while we make our way through the crowd to find a couple of tables we can put together for our group.

Hades is right about that: Outlaw is a man’s dream bar. The place is jam-packed again tonight. I wonder if there’s a band or if this is a regular night for them. I don’t see anything being set up, so my guess would be a regular Saturday night.

Kenny really did an excellent job with this place, seeing how it draws in the crowd. She designed this place to fit every aspect of what a patron would want. Sectioned off into areas for everything from dancing in front of the stage to pool tables and darts. The woman literally thought of everything a potential customer would want in a bar.

The waitresses are out in full force taking care of their tables. Two of the waitresses see us as we make our way to a table. Both of them strut their asses over to our group to take orders, and offer us one of the shots off their trays to hold us over.

All the guys stare between the bitches’ tits and the shots they have. But mostly at their tits.

“What the fuck are those?” Hades lifts his brow looking at the waitress closest to him. I think her name is Cleo. I can see why Rage called dibs on this bitch. She’s hot with all her tattoos and piercings on display. The purple hair just completes her look.

Cleo who we met last night along with Lynsdey looks at Hades giving him a “come fuck me” glance. “On my tray, I have the best fucking blow jobs you could wish for. And Lynsdey here... well she has the most amazingly delicious pretty pink pussies you could dream of tasting.” She speaks in her sultry voice. Damn, these girls know how to do their job that’s for sure.

Hades takes in both their bodies in awe. You can see that he is completely dumbfounded by theses bitches’ approach. Big man whore that he is, he just got a fucking lesson in the game. Hell, he ain’t seen shit yet.

“Sweet thing, we’ll take the whole damn lot of them. These will hold us over ‘til you get back with our orders.” Hades tells the both of them.

Taking a shot of each, he finds that- for girlie drinks, they’re damn good. I wonder which bartender made them. A lot of times the bartender’s water down the drinks or don’t give you the right amount of liquor. This shit tastes just right. I’m fucking impressed. I like to stick with my Gentleman Jack. Can’t ever go wrong with Jack. Smooth going down and doesn’t need some chaser. Looking around the bar, it doesn’t take but a second to find Kenny behind the bar top working.

What the fuck? Where are her bartenders tonight? It’s fucking crowded in here and she's the only one working. This place is too damn busy to have just one bartender back there at one time. She’s back there making drinks and talking to the patrons. I watch as Kenny works behind the bar the way she moves you can see that she’s in tune with the needs of her customers. I’m amazed at everything she’s doing all at once, without missing a beat.  I’m going to have to talk to Twister about stepping up maybe have some of the prospects work here. Some of her employees aren’t doing their jobs like they’re supposed to.

“What ya looking at Horse?” Hades’ eyes roam over towards the bar, and he takes his first look at my woman. Well, she’s not officially my woman yet, but she is off fucking limits to everyone else.

I mutter, “Just watching everything around us. Trying to get used to the place.”

“Brother, I know that’s not what you’re doing.” Rage smirks, knowing I was keeping my eyes on Kenny. He’s not stupid, and it’s not like I’m trying to hide it.

“Looks like you’re going to have some competition for that feisty little thing.” Thorn speaks up, tilting his beer towards the bar where a guy is sitting, chatting up Kenny. She looks damn good in her tank top. I should be pissed that she’s showing off those perfect tits to every man in here. I can’t see what else she’s wearing behind the bar, but I really hope it’s jeans and not shorts. I might not be able to make it through the night if that’s the case.

Just as I go to turn my attention back to my brothers, I notice she makes a hand signal that is so innocent to the eye. There’s something about it that causes my alarm to go up because it looks kinda like a help signal, even though she’s still smiling. I’m out of my seat and to the bar just as her security team gets there so I can hear what the fuck is going on. I didn’t even realize she had more than the standard bouncers that work the door. It’s pleasantly surprising.

“Get this asshat out of here! He’s no longer allowed here, and as of this moment is blacklisted!” She orders her boys to handle the drunk. From the way he starts to struggle, trying to get out of the grip the men dragging him away.

“You stupid fucking, cock-teasing cunt! You’re going to pay for this! I'll be back you little bitch. Just you wait!” The drunk yells out towards Kenny with hatred burning in his eyes.

All I see is red. I grab a fistful of his shirt and get in his face. The security team doesn’t bother interfering, but I hear Kenny yell from behind me. This fucker needs to be taught a lesson. He will never talk to another woman like that again, let alone my woman. I slam my fist straight into his stomach, and he doubles over. I give him an uppercut to the nose, and hear it crack, then see the gush of blood that follows. For good measure, I take another shot to his jaw and feel his teeth crack. “You don’t ever talk to a woman like that again. You hear me dickwad?” I roar out at him, wanting him to know how serious I am.

Turning away from the motherfucker, I allow Kenny’s guys to handle the rest. I walk past my brothers that have been watching the fucking show, and make my way over to where Kenny’s standing looking pissed. She has no right to be pissed. I just did her a damn favor. Honestly I don’t give a flying fuck if she's angry at me for stepping in. No one will talk to her like that ever again. Fuck, over my dead body.

“Who the fuck do you think you are? This is my business, not yours and you had no right to waltz over here and get in the middle of something that wasn’t your concern.” She all but screams at me. I have the right to get in the middle of something involving her is every bit my concern.

I step in her space, making her look up at me. I’m so close our bodies are touching. “Sweet girl, I make it my business when I see some drunk motherfucker causing problems and calling a woman vulgar names. That shit don’t fly with me. Definitely not when it’s my woman.” Gritting my teeth, I’m just as fucking pissed and only getting more agitated by the minute.

“I am not your woman. I never was; never will be!” She hisses, backing away from me.

Yeah that’s not fucking going to work. I grab her by the hand and drag her to the back of the bar where I know her office will be. I open the door and slam it shut after we pass through. Turning to press her against the door, I crush my lips down onto hers in a brutal kiss. Kenny stiffens at first but relaxes with the first swipe of my tongue demanding entrance into her mouth.

“Open for me.” I growl out, as I grind against the material of her jeans. I can still feel her heat.

She gasps when she feels how hard I am for her. I take full advantage of the moment and slide my tongue in her mouth.  Fuck! Even through our clothes she can still set me on fire.

I pull my lips away to catch my breath for a moment. I tell her, “That’s right sweet girl. Your body knows who it belongs to. Just like it did all those years ago.”

Suddenly she brings her knee up and tries to connect it with my balls. Evidently, I’ve forgotten exactly how feisty my woman could be. She would have succeeded too if I hadn’t reacted as quickly as I did. I lift her up so she’s forced to wrap her legs around me, which only gives me more of an advantage. I have her caged up against the door.

“Now that was just plain fucking mean, sweet girl. But that’s okay. I’m going to give you some time to calm down. We’re both pissed with each other right now, so I’m gonna leave you be to do your thing here while I go hang with the boys until it’s time for the bar to close. Your ass is on the back of my bike tonight when you get off. We’re going to have that chat I promised you last night. I think we’re going to get a few other things straight and then I’m going to fuck the shit out of you.” Kissing her one more time, I shove my tongue in her mouth when she gasps. Giving her a kiss that will show her that I mean what I say. I grind her against my dick one last time before setting her down on her feet.

I’m fucking claiming her. She will be mine, the world can do fuck all about it.

Walking back to the tables I see that Twister is now sitting next to my chair with his gaze zeroed in on me. Making my way towards him, I let him know that we need to have a talk about his sister. At his nod I know he gets what I’m talking about.

Looking around I try to relax. I’m just waiting for the time to pass so I can get back to what I was doing. It felt fan-fucking-tastic with Kenny in my arms. Shit, I almost forgot what it feels like to have her lips against mine. They can’t be reunited soon enough.

7

Kenny

What the hell just happened? I cannot believe that he just did that. He has some serious nerve. I should go back out there grab a pitcher of beer and dump it right in his lap. I had the situation under control with the asshat. It wasn’t my first rodeo dealing with men that are complete douches when they drink. I mean shit, I own the damn bar for God’s sake. My security team were there to do their job. I don’t even know how he knew something was wrong.  Maybe he didn’t and he was just coming up there for something. Why did he have to go all alpha jackass on me telling me I’ve always been his woman? Fuck, if only he knew just how true that statement really is. Then there’s that kiss.

Wow, that kiss though. I can remember the way he would kiss me back then, but the kiss that he just gave is way better. I don’t think he was ever as forceful when kissing me four years ago. I loved it. It felt as if sparks of electricity ran through my skin, leaving me with goosebumps. I instantly wanted to climb up his hard body and ride that dick of his. It didn’t help that I felt it through his jeans. I swear the way his member pressed against me made it seem larger than I have imagined. Hell, I could never find a toy to match him in size. I haven’t been this horny in so long that it scares me. Why can’t I just find some guy around here that can make me feel the way he does.

Getting a grip on myself, I make my way back behind the bar help Cristy with the crowd. I feel like shit that she didn’t get to finish her break. The bar’s completely busy tonight with it being the weekend crowd. Everyone’s just trying to blow off steam and I can’t blame them for that. Thankfully the crowd kept me busy while I tried to figure out a way to escape the bar without having to face Scotty. Yes, I would love nothing more than to be on the back of his bike, holding on to him, but I can’t do it. It’s too fucking much right now. I’m on the edge of a mental break down.

I need tequila.

Taking a chance, I glance over at where Scotty and the guys he came in here with are all seated. I see my brother sitting next to Horse and the rest of their brothers that must have come into town today. Everyone is talking around Horse, but he’s not paying them a lick of attention. His eyes are entirely focused on me.

Cristy seems to have the bar under control, and the girls are making sure the patrons have everything they need, so I decide that I need some time to myself. I make my way to my office to get few things done before I can go home with everyone else tonight. Cristy is fucking awesome when it comes to working the bar. I need to promote her to night manager. Who knows, maybe then I might be able to have a life outside of the bar.

Needing someone to talk to, I pull out my phone to call Izzy. I’m sitting down at my desk when I see there’s a text from a strange number on my phone.

Unknown:

Loved holding that sweet ass of yours in my hands.

Reading it, then re-reading it two more times, I realize that it’s from that infuriating man. The one who I was in a liplock with not even two hours ago. How the hell did Scotty even get my number? I changed my number when I left, even threw the old phone in a trash can at a truck stop along the way out here. I’ve gone through three other numbers before I finally felt it was safe enough to keep this one. One of my girls must have given it to him. There's no way Jerod would have given it out. Or would he?

Another message pops up before I can think of a response to his first text.

Scotty:

Don’t think you can hide back there in your office forever sweet girl. Your ass is on the back of my bike soon.

Me:

Go fuck yourself you won’t be getting your hands on my ass ever again. Hell will freeze over before I’m on your bike jerk.

I respond just as another text comes in. Knowing it’s him I ignore it, calling Izzy instead. I need my best friend. Shit, I need not only my best friend. What I need is to get drunk with her while I spill everything to her, telling her about my deep history with Scotty. Maybe she can help me figure out why my life has turned upside down. Or maybe even help me try to deal with all the new changes that have happened recently.

I listen to the annoying sound of ringing until I hear her voice, not even offering a greeting as she picks up. “What’s wrong bitch? You never call when you’re at the bar.”

“Nothing’s wrong. I was just seeing what you’re up to. I was thinking about cutting out of here soon. Thought I might come over if you didn’t have company.” Lying straight through my teeth as if she wouldn’t think about it too much. She knows I’m not one to cut out of work before closing time. Hell, I practically live here.

“You are so full of shit and you know it, Kenny. What the fuck is wrong? You aren’t one to cut out of work, especially on a weekend when it’s busy as hell.” Izzy cuts straight through my bullshit.

“Too much to get into over the phone, Iz. I need a break before I have a mental breakdown. Can we please do this over drinks at your place. I seriously need to get shitfaced right now.” I know this is the only way to get her to wait until I get to her house. She knows when I say I need to get shitfaced I mean it. I’m not one of those people who just because they own a bar decide to get shitfaced every night.

“Damn that’s bad! Yeah, okay. I’ve got the liquor. Get your ass over here and tell me what the hell is going on to have you so worked up.” God, I love her.

“Okay, I’ll be there in ten.” Not waiting for a response from her I end the call and grab my shit. Ignoring the text that Scotty sent me, I check the cameras behind my desk to make sure everything’s going good in the bar area. I text Cristy letting her know that I’m out for the night, to just put everything in the safe when she's done with her count down and to lock up with security.

I’ll deal with all the paperwork and deposits tomorrow. Knowing Cristy is busy and won’t be able to respond right away, I head towards the back exit. Thankfully you can’t see it from the inside of the bar.

Getting in my truck, I quickly make my way to Izzy’s. No sooner do I pull into her driveway that my phone starts pinging. It repeats over and over again.

From: Cristy

OK. No problem

Twister

Where the fuck did you go?

Scotty

Oh, sweet girl you're looking to get your ass spanked when I see you next. I’ll make sure I make it a nice shade of red. Don’t think you can run and hide from me without consequences.

Yep, I definitely need a drink after reading that one. I don’t respond to either Twister or Scotty. Why in the world would I want the headache of doing that? I head into Izzy's, grabbing the glass she has waiting for me right out of her hand as I walk in.

“My life is so fucking screwed up! Like literally fucked up. Seriously, yesterday it was all good and dandy. Now it’s all turning upside down. I swear it’s like the universe decided that my life was just too damn boring, and it needed to do something about it.” Groaning as I take the drink in one big ass gulp.

“What happened?” She looks at me confused with her brows furrowed together.

“Horse is what happened.” That makes her perk up.

“Ohhhhh. Please tell me that you finally got laid. I hope that man let you ride him long and hard. Does his name fit the thoughts going through my head? It’s like riding a bronco, isn’t it?” She giggles.

Shaking my head. “No. You remember me telling you about the guy I was with before I moved here?” I pause to give her a moment to connect the dots. The second she does I see her eyes go wide, and she nods. “Yeah well it was Horse, but I didn’t know that was his road name. Hell I didn’t even know he was part of a club. I only knew him as Scotty. You would think that he would have told me straight up that he was in a fucking motorcycle club. Let alone my brothers club. The nerve of him! You know if Jerod had just let me around the club every once in a while, none of this shit would be happening.”

I slump down into the couch grabbing the bottle of tequila from Iz’s hand, needing to a refill. Thank god she keeps my favorite liquor here. No tequila is as good as 1800 Gold tequila. It’s the best, and it’s also my best friend when I need to get shitfaced. Well, best friend besides Izzy. They come hand in hand when it comes down to it.

“Are you fucking serious right now? That fine ass man took your v-card four years ago and you walked away from that!?” She’s practically yelling at me in astonishment.

Nodding I take a breath. “Yes, but you don’t understand why I had to leave. No one knows and I can’t tell Scotty. Shit, I can’t tell him, let alone tell my brother why. It will cause so many problems, and I’m scared of what will happen if they ever found out. Scotty already caught me off guard twice now and basically told me that we are going to be having a chat.” Jerod has always seen himself as my protector. If he found out about that night it would only destroy him.

It must be the stress of the day along with the tequila running through my veins that makes me pour everything out. I’m projectile word vomiting. I tell Izzy everything, and I mean everything.  Everything about Scotty and me back then. How it was so perfect when we spent time together. How I hadn’t just fallen for him back then but had been entirely in love with him. Everything about the Dragons Fire MC being in my bedroom that night I left home. How I had to protect my brother from finding out, so he wouldn’t do anything stupid like retaliate. If I did and he chose to go after them, I could’ve lost him forever, and then I wouldn’t have anyone. I could never risk that, so I kept my mouth shut. Then I tell her what happened when I was taking my shower last night when Scotty caught me getting myself off moaning his name. And finally what happened at the bar with him, the way he told me I was his woman and that I’ve always been his woman.

Watching me as I tell her everything she just keeps the drinks coming and doesn’t say a word until I’m finished.

“Wait a minute. Why the hell haven’t you told me the full reason as to why you left home in the first place? I mean I would have listened at any point if you wanted to talk about it. I’m here for you no matter what. Don’t get me wrong, I’m glad you did. Look at all that’s happened. You were able to come here and open that bar, which kicks ass. But it’s time you tell someone what happened. You can’t keep everything bottled up the way you do. You can tell me. I’m here for you. Whatever it is you say will stay between us.”

Watching me as I tell her everything she just keeps the drinks coming and doesn’t say a word until I’m finished.

“Kenny, honey you know I love you but damn that’s some crazy ass shit.” Shaking her head, she stands up. “Okay, so here’s what we’re going to do. First, you’re going to get shit faced drunk the rest of the night. Pass out in the spare room, then tomorrow we will come up with a game plan about keeping the reason why you left from Horse and your brother. You are going to talk with that fine ass man one way or another. You need to see what the hell is going on with you both. You say that you can’t go there with him again now but why the hell not? If he feels the same as you, I don’t see why the hell you shouldn’t. At least fuck him a couple times. Get him out of your system if that’s what you need.” She all but laughs on that last part. Of course she would be the one giving me this type of advice. Little hussy.

“Seriously, Izzy! I can’t go there. It broke my heart to leave him, and that was only after a week. I’m not the same girl I was back then either. I’ve changed and so has he. He’s going to realize that I can’t be what he needs me to be. I’m dirty... Don’t you see? Those men had their hands on me. They might not have done much, but they did enough. Scotty isn’t going to want me. I’m covered in their filth. I can still feel Flame’s hands on my body even now...even after all this time.” Tears start to overflow down my cheeks.

“Oh, honey you’re not dirty. He will see that you’re not the same girl. That you became this amazing, strong, independent woman who takes care of her own shit.” I rise and wrap my arms around her, wiping the tears from my face.

“Okay, enough of the heavy shit for one night. Let’s get you shitfaced drunk and dance around like we don’t give a damn.” Clapping her hands, she gets out her stereo remote changing it to our favorite rock station. Giggling, I get up and start to dance with my best friend. God, I absolutely love her. She knows just what I need tonight.

I’ll just deal with everything tomorrow. I’m going to make tonight about me, ignore my phone and get shitfaced with my bestie. I’ll pass out in Izzy’s spare room when it’s time to crash just like she said. Fuck everything else until tomorrow. Tomorrow is another day for the mess that my life has turned into.

Tomorrow can fucking wait.

8

Kenny

I wake up to the sun streaming in through my window. Groaning, I roll to my back and pull the pillow over my head. Damn, why did I drink so much last night? Oh yeah. It had everything to do with Scotty and the way he makes me feel. The insufferable man is constantly under my skin, bringing up feelings that I thought I had buried in the back of my mind.  Thankfully, I have a best friend that helped me get it out of my system. I honestly feel so much better this morning, even with this damn hangover.

I slide my hands under my body, feeling the firmness of the mattress and attempt to get out of bed. When I do I make my way to the bathroom to start my normal morning routine before I’m forced to face the day. Looking in the mirror I wince at my reflection, seeing that I have the worst case of bedhead in all of history. It will take more than just running my fingers through it to get it all straightened out. If this isn’t bad enough, I forgot to wash my face last night which has given me the biggest raccoon eyes. I get my face cleaned off as much as I can. I know that my hair is a lost. I simply tie it up in a messy bun for now.

The bar’s closed today but that doesn’t mean I’m off the hook and don’t have to work. I have to go in to prep for the upcoming week. The beauty of owning your own business without any help is that you never actually get any time off. I know I could ask the girls to help me. The problem is that I’m so used to handling everything on my own that it’s just easier for me to do it myself. I really do need to take Izzy’s advice and hire a manager so I can try to have a life outside of work. I know that I don’t have much of a work-life balance and it’s about high time that I start to do it. I need more time for myself or I’ll end up burning the candle at both ends of the stick. It’s not like I can’t afford to hire one. I know I can, especially now that Outlaw’s is out of the red finally after such a long time. I’ll have to talk to Cristy about it. She is definitely fit for the job, and someone who I can depend on, which isn’t easy to find.

I look at my phone and see that I’ve missed seven text messages already this morning. Damn. Only one of them is from Scotty. The other six are from one person and one person only, my dear brother. I knew he’d be pissed, and probably thinks I’m irresponsible for just leaving work last night without saying a word to him. I should have texted him last night but I was too worried he’d figure out what’s going on and guess exactly how well I knew Scotty...er... Horse. Jerod is entirely too perceptive. Ever since we were kids, he’s always been able to see right through me.

With it still being so early in the morning, I head out quietly, not wanting to bother Iz. I know she won’t be up until later considering it’s Sunday. The weekends are the only time she really lets loose and allows her hair to hang down and relax a bit. Monday through Friday she’s all work and no play. So, when it comes to the weekend, she’s all about having a good time and blowing off steam from a “week’s worth of hell” as she puts it.

Izzy has a banging job working in one of the local real estate offices. She’s one of the best property managers and real estate agents in the area. Honestly, I think she should just open her own office and get away from her boss. The man is a complete ass towards her when he’s not leering at her, making smartass comments about her body. There’s no way to hide the fact that she’s fucking gorgeous. She can’t help that the only way to cover her beauty is to put her in a burlap sack and even that wouldn’t help much. She’s the girl that other women hate because she’s so naturally pretty. Hell, I even envy her.

I drive from Izzy’s back to my place and park my car. I make my way inside, heading straight for the one place I need to be - my coffeemaker. My caffeine fix is no joke. Once I have it set to brew, I head straight for the shower to wash away everything that had to do with last night. My mind is consumed with Scotty. I can still feel the touch of his lips on mine. I wish I knew what I was going to do with him. He’s causing me to feel so many emotions inside. It makes my stomach feel like it has butterflies fluttering around or like I want to throw up. It’s either one or the other, and the latter isn’t pleasant. Him being around all of a sudden makes me so damn nervous, but excites me at the exact same time.

I’m just glad that none of the guys were here when I got home. My brother had said in a text he sent me last night that they were going to crash here but would be leaving early in the morning to get shit done at the clubhouse so it would be ready for them tonight. This means that Scotty won’t be here tonight. It should make me feel better that I won’t have to see him as much. The only time that I’ll really be seeing him is when he’s at the bar with the rest of the guys It doesn’t make me feel better, though. I want to see him more.

God, I want to see him. I still love him so much. In fact, I don’t think that I ever stopped loving him. When I heard him declare that I’m his woman last night it made me feel completely uncertain about everything. That kiss sure as hell didn’t help things one bit. It only served to confuse me even more.

Once I get out of the shower I quickly get dressed in a pair of my favorite black yoga pants and a hot pink tank top. They pair together perfectly. I make my way back towards the kitchen and know I’m going to need more time to get ahold of my composure before I can accomplish anything today. There’s one thing I need to do first - get my thoughts of Scotty out of my damned head. I grab my coffee and go sit on my back porch, letting the cool air brush against my skin.

This is my absolute favorite thing about my house. It’s the main reason I bought this place. Back here I have the best view, especially in the evenings when you can watch the deer graze near the treeline. I can sit out here all day watching the wind blow through the leaves. It makes me wish that it was hunting season so that I could be out there in the woods with my bow. I absolutely love to bow hunt. I find it way more fun than using a rifle or shotgun. I mean I know how to use both thanks to Jerod teaching me when I was a kid, but I find using a bow to be more challenging. It kind of makes me feel like Katniss Everdeen too. I giggle to myself thinking of it. The best idea hits me, and I immediately perk up. I’ll do some target practice! That’ll help me clear my mind completely.

I bring my coffee cup up to my lips and gulp down the rest of it, heading inside to grab my iPod. I place my earbuds in and reach for my bow as I head out to my backyard and set up some targets for practice.

Now, this is precisely what I needed to let off some steam. Archery has always been a great stress reliever for me. Having to concentrate on what I’m doing keeps everything else blocked out. It’s not like when you’re shooting a gun. When that happens you just line up with your target and pull the trigger. With archery it’s much different. You have to take your time with it. Pulling the cable of my compound bow back I line up with the target and release the arrow, watching it fly towards its mark.

Bullseye, bitch!

I smile to myself and give myself a mental high five. Target practice is easy though compared to actual hunting. Hunting takes a significant portion of patience.

Spending a couple of hours outdoors is just what the doctor ordered. Looking at the time, I head inside to put my bow away and head out to the bar. As much as I would have loved to stay at home and relax, I still have to get all the paperwork done at the bar so I’m not stuck there all evening. Maybe Twister can come over for dinner this evening. I’ll have to talk to him.

No, I don’t have to talk to him.

I need to talk to him and do what I should have done years ago.

I hope that he won’t go ballistic and will understand why I left. I’m not going to be able to keep this to myself anymore. It’s going to be painful telling him, but I need to get it off my chest. The feeling that they’re going to find me and finish what they started still haunts my dreams every night. They’re the reason I barely ever sleep more than an hour or two at a time. I’m petrified and don’t even want to admit it to myself. It terrifies me to this day. I don’t want to ever have to face Flame again. The feel of his breath still lingers on my skin some days, and it sends me into a complete panic attack. No one has ever had to bear witness to me experiencing one and thank goodness for that. It’s not something I want anyone to see or talk about.

I make my decision and text my brother asking him if he wants to do dinner tonight. I don’t bother to wait for a response because I know he’ll be there. He loves my cooking. I guess that’s because he’s a single man and doesn’t like to cook himself. I can understand that since he was always a shit cook when I was growing up. I’m sure the only time he does get a good meal is when the club has a BBQ. I make a mental note to stop at the store on the way home and pick up some pork chops to fry along with potatoes. I smile, knowing that I’m going to cook him his favorite meal. He may be my big brother, but I still want to spoil him every once in a while.

Hopefully, this will butter him up to listen without his head completely exploding. I’ll have to make sure that he is outside when I tell him everything. They don’t call him Twister for nothing.

9

Horse

When I realized what Kenny did last night, I became fucking livid. Sneaking out off like a teenager, all to get out of having that chat I promised her. I knew I should have carted her ass out of there instead of waiting around like some fool, one who thought she’d be there to have that conversation with later that night. She should just wait until I get my hands on her ass. I told her she was on the back of my bike when she was ready to roll out. Fuck! Why does she have to be so damn difficult. I needed to feel her holding on to me as we rode back home. I miss the way she used to cling to me as I would speed down the road. Her hair flying in the wind while I was wearing a smirk that could kill. I wanted to take her on a ride down some back road where we could have our privacy, just being the two of us and really talk it out. I need to find out what is going on in that head of hers. Maybe if I’m lucky enough she’ll explain to me why she left me high and dry.

All the brothers ended up crashing at her house yet again, since our shit wouldn’t be here until today.  Twister looked like he was about to blow a damn fuse with her pulling a Houdini on him and not responding to any of the text messages that he said he sent her. I don’t fucking blame him. The fact she didn’t come home has got me pissed off like no other. More so with myself feeling as if I pushed her too hard last night. But after the drama with that pansy-ass dick spewing shit about her, I had the need to feel her, kiss her, do anything I want with her. I keep wondering where the fuck she went. What she was doing and who was with her?

Damn, she has my dick in a vice and she's only been back in my life less than forty-eight hours. I need to get this shit straightened out between us, so that those long gorgeous fucking legs of hers can be wrapped around my waist as I fuck the hell out of her. The woman has me so worked up that even jacking off in the shower didn’t do shit for the hard on I’m packing for her. I need to get her under me soon or I’m going to beat the shit out of someone.

Dammit fucking hell. No way I’m taking another cold as fuck shower either.

That’s going to have to wait until later when I can catch up with her. The bar’s closed for the next two nights. That should work in my favor. I’ll finally be able to catch up with her, and when I do that ass of hers is mine. Until then I'm going to have confess to her brother about the history she and I share. Hopefully, he won't decide to skin me alive for making a claim on Kenny. Last night he didn't seem to be pissed when I told him that we needed to talk about her. The look the fucker gave me told me he knew it was coming.

We've been at the club all day getting shit set up so that we can all settle into our rooms tonight. Burner and the rest of the brothers that didn’t come in yesterday showed up a few days early with all our shit and the club whores that came with them. I’ve already dodged the hands of Jazz and two other sluts. They would have my dick out and in their mouths quicker than I could snap my fingers if I let them.

With everyone working, shit’s been getting done. Club whores are cleaning the main room, and prospects are carrying shit to all the rooms. By tonight, everyone will be shitfaced and fucking all over the damn place. The club will definitely be in order by the time the first shipment is ready for pickup.

I walk around looking for Twister when I feel my phone going off in my pocket. Pulling it out I see that it's Stoney, my Pops. I wish I could ignore it, but I just don’t have the luxury of doing that. My Pops is the Prez for our national charter.

Stoney is a man you don’t want to fuck with. Not unless you want your face smashed into the ground. He is a force to be reckoned with if you piss him off. Hence his name. He's like a fucking stone wall you can't get shit past. Hell, he's been that way since I was a kid. Pops may have been tough as nails when raising me, but considering he and my bitch of a mom had me at fifteen, I look up to him. Even if he's a hardass, I know he loves me. Not wanting me to follow in his footsteps Pops gave me my first box of condoms when I was only thirteen. Making sure to tell me if I was gonna fuck some bitch to wrap my shit until I found the woman that was meant for me.

Now years later he's still my rock, always has been. Mom took off when I was three saying she couldn't handle being a mother when all she wanted to do was party like all her friends were doing. She left us high and dry, but that didn’t bug me and Pops none. It was for the best. From what I can remember she was a shit mom as it was. I can remember as a kid always seeing Pops do shit for me while she sat on her ass. When he would be out working, she would completely ignore that I was there. Pops took on everything while prospecting for the club at eighteen. They became our family real quick and helped raise me.

"Yo, Pops, what's going on?" I answer with my usual greeting to him.

"What, you ain't missing your Pops yet?" He chuckles into the phone. I can hear that shit-eating grin of his through the receiver.

"Naw not yet. Pops it's only been two days and it's been a hell of two days at that. Shit here isn’t what I expected," I tell him, making my way towards the offices that we just finished setting up, thinking that might be where I’ll find Twister. He had mentioned something about organizing his shit. Twister and I decided to make sure we had separate offices when we were making plans on where shit was supposed to go. We both needed our own space to get shit done, like cargo slips to reconcile shipments from the Russians. I'll have to get that finished once we get everything up and running.

I know I don’t need to walk into a shared office and catch his ass fucking some club whore. He has a habit of liking to fuck on his desk. Something about the right leverage.

"How’s that?  All you should be focusing on is setting up the new club and finding some local bitches for when you want to get your dick wet. Don’t forget to wrap that shit up. I’m don’t need some kid calling me grandpop. Fuck that shit." He spits out, laughing his old ass of at me.  Damn if he don’t know me like the back of his hand; knowing that I was usually fucking any bitch that was hot enough to catch my attention before and after Kenny. The only difference was after Kenny I couldn’t get off unless I pictured her while I fucked some bitch.

Fucking hell, I can’t get that pain in the ass woman out of my damn head. I’m completely fucked where she’s concerned. Pops is the only one who knew back then that I had started seeing someone with the potential to become my ol’ lady. The night she vanished was the night I told him all about her. I had planned to bring her to the family BBQ to meet him the next day.

"Look Pops it's a long story, and I don't fucking know the whole story- but you remember the chick I told you about back in the day that I wanted to make my ol’ lady and she just disappeared out of the blue?" As I bring up Kenny, I realize that I never did tell him her name. Maybe if I did he could have helped me find her sooner.

"Yeah, son I remember. What about her?" He gently grunts it out. Talking about Kenny has always been a sore spot for me. That's my Pops for you. He may be a hardass to everyone including me but he's always there for everyone that he cares about no matter what. That’s why the man fucking earned his patch as Prez of the national charter.

"Well, I fucking found her. And the fucked-up part is we've known where she was this entire time. I didn't know it then, but when we got here I found out she's Twister’s little sister." I tell him as I make my way into my office needing to sit my ass down, wanting to finish this conversation before I go to Twister’s office.

Twister had called church first thing this morning to make plans for our new charter. Besides being the ones to unload the cargo containers when shipments come in. We voted on building a new bike shop, which was unanimous. Thank fuck the brothers all agreed to the shop. I need to be able to get my hands on some engines, whether they were bikes, trucks, or cars. Now with definite plans for Devil’s Bike Garage & Car Repair, I hope we can have it up and running within the next two months. Just need to find the right location for it. Maybe Kenny knows who to talk to about locations. We also discussed where the bordering fence and security cameras should be set in place. Evidently Gadget and Dragon have already made a plan for installing the cameras. They also pulled out the blueprint for the clubhouse to show us the layout of where the best place for the fence would be.

After what seems like minutes but is really only a couple of seconds, Stoney finally speaks up. "Well damn son. Sounds like one fucked up mess you have there. I’ve met Kenny a couple times throughout the years. If I had known she was the woman you told me about, I would have told you. Damn glad you found her again. Does Twister know about any of this?"

""Yeah. I’m heading towards his office to talk with him when you called me. There’s really so much more to explain, but I'll have to do it later when I have time. Right now I need to talk to Twister, then find Kenny so I can finally talk to her."

"Well, why don't you tell me later when I get there? I was calling to tell you and Twister I’m coming down with a couple of the brothers. We have some shit we need to discuss, and it needs to be done in person- if you know what I mean." Just like that Pops becomes Stoney, our Prez. When it comes to club business, he’s not known to take any bullshit. If you fuck with his club then you end up in the ground.

What the fuck is going on?

"Yeah okay. See you when you get here. I'll let Twister and the brothers know y’all are coming. Since you’re coming down already can you bring my fucking truck along? It’s got the last of my shit that's already packed in the bed. You can haul your bike on my trailer." I love my damn truck almost as much as I love my bike. My truck is a fucking beast. I sure as hell didn’t want club whores riding in her. That’s why Burner didn’t bring it down with the everything else this morning.

"Yeah, I'll have one of the prospects drive your truck down. They can haul their bike on that trailer. No way in hell am I not riding my bike. See you tonight." He hangs up on me without another word. Fuck, he knows I don't want some prospect driving my girl. There better not be one fucking scratch marring the paint job or I'm gonna beat the shit out of whoever drives my girl down.

Agitated, I head to Twister’s office finding him sitting exactly where I thought he would be. In his office with some bitch sucking his dick while he has his phone in his hand. He looks up from his phone when he hears me come in. I lift a brow at the smirk I see on his face as he reads whatever is on his phone.

“You about done getting your dick sucked? Need to talk to you about something.”

“Fuckin’ hell this bitch has a hoover for a mouth. Can’t you give me some time before we talk?”

“Nope. Need to talk. It’s important.”

“Missy, go on out of here. You can finish me later.” Twister tells one of the new girls Burner brought down with him. Damn, she’s a looker. Usually my dick would be hard seeing the set of tits on a bitch like her. “Alright. What’s so important?”

“You hear from your sister yet?” I ask. I want to know. I need to know.

"Yep. Kenny finally texted me back little while ago. She’s cooking me dinner tonight. Guess she's feeling guilty about not answering any of my texts last night."

"That's cool. Is she cooking just for you or for everyone? If so you might want to let her know Stoney and a few other brothers are heading this way," I tell him, trying to not let it still bug me that she left the way she did.

"What the fuck? When did Stoney say he was coming? He didn't call me." Twister looked at his phone confused about that information.

"I don't know, but he called to see what I was up to and dropped that bomb on me. I guess he figured he would kill two birds with one stone. He’s having a fucking prospect drive my truck down here and he has some shit to tell us that needs to be done in person." Shrugging, I wonder what he needs to tell us. Must be something serious if he's coming here instead of doing a conference call church meeting. Not a lot of MC’s do them, but because our clubhouses are spread out it happens more than you’d think. It’s going to bug the shit out of me not knowing what he has to say until he gets here.

“I think she’s just planning on just the two of us. We used to have weekly family dinners. She may be trying to restart those now that we’re down here.”

"That’s cool. So, anyways I need to talk to you about some shit and see where your head’s at." Speaking up as I sit across from him, I’m ready to discuss Kenny and hope he doesn't try to kick my ass.

"Alright, let's get to it. Let me start. I already know you were seeing my sister before she moved away. Yes, I was and still am pissed as fuck at the both of you for not telling me. I didn't say anything at the time because honestly didn't feel it was my business. If you guys had wanted anyone to know you would have told me. I was just waiting for you to come to me about it. I didn't say anything since pretty much soon as it started it was over and she was gone." Twister sighs before going on. "I should have said something back then. Maybe I wouldn't have lost time with my sister not being a part of my life."

He shocks the shit out of me as I try to wrap my head around the information he just divulged.

Motherfucking hell!

"What the fuck Prez? How did you know about us back then? I didn't bring her by the club or even tell her I was a part of the club at the time. I had planned to tell her everything that night but wanted to talk to Stoney first. I didn’t even know she was your damn sister.” I stammer it out, forcing past the shock of him knowing about us all this time and not saying shit.

"Brother your bike was at my sister's every night for a week. It didn’t take much to put two and two together. I kinda figured it out for myself." The motherfucker smirks at me. He might be my best friend and Prez, but right now all I can think about is knocking that smirk off his face. He knew and never said shit to me. For weeks after she left, I was an asshole to be around. Hell if I’m honest, I still am. At least not as bad towards the brother’s but anyone else, yeah, I’m a complete ass.

"Dammit Prez. I wish I had just brought her to the club that night, maybe then she wouldn’t have run." Sighing I shake my head at myself.

Twister furrows his brow "Is that the reason why she ran? Because you ditched her for a club party and you didn't want to bring her?" Getting pissed Twister starts to raise his voice at me.

"What the fucking hell you think I look like? I’m not some dumbass that would leave a good woman behind to find some used up pussy to stick my dick it when I could have been with her." I get right in his face, roaring out my frustrations and anger. I can’t believe he accused me of doing something so stupid. The fact that he would think I would hurt someone as beautiful as Kenny pisses me the fuck off. “I fucking love that woman. Have since the first time I laid eyes on her. I knew she was meant to be mine.”

Taking a breath, I sit down in the chair across from him. Then proceed to tell him everything about how I met Kenny. I go on and tell him about that week with her. I leave out the part about taking her virginity and how we had spent that entire day together riding my bike through the mountains, having lunch and then finding a quiet place to just look out on the landscape from the back of the bike while we talked. Told him how I had explained that I had some shit I needed to handle and that I would be over later when I was done. When I got to her place she was gone. The house was dark and her car was missing. I freaked at first thinking she never made it home, so I drove through town looking for her. I don't know what happened to her then, but I want to fucking know now. I was with her for a fucking week, and then she was just gone, vanished into thin air. I will find out what the fuck happened even if it kills me. Last night I told her that I wanted to talk to her about what happened. But she decided to pull a fucking Houdini.

"Sorry man. Didn't mean to piss you off but her being my sister I needed to know the whole story. It bugs the shit out of me that she left like she did. She never would tell me the reason. The infuriating woman holds so much shit in that when she explodes, we all feel it. That time is coming, and I hate to say it but it's gonna be sooner rather than later," Twister apologizes.

"No problem man but just so you know I’m claiming my woman. Should have done it back then. That was my fuck up. She has always belonged to me and I plan on making sure she knows that. The sooner, the better. She will be wearing my ring on her finger and my patch, you can count on that. Just have to get her to agree first." I calm myself down and ask him the important question. "What time is dinner? I’m thinking this needs to be a dinner for three. We need to get to the bottom of this and we're going to have to do that sooner rather than later."

Twister takes his phone out calls Kenny to find out what time dinner would be. Minutes later he's off the phone laughing his ass off.

"What's so amusing?" Needing to know what she said. Wishing I had been able to hear her voice.

"Nothing much. She was just informing me that she's making chops for dinner. She undoubtedly is trying to butter me up. Kenny knows I love my chops, especially the way she fries them. Also asked me to make sure that it was just her and I for dinner." Chuckling as he regains his composure he stands up from behind his desk and informs me she’s cooking now, dinner will be at six and that we don't want to be late. "Guess she will be surprised when we both show for dinner. I know she’ll have enough food. I swear she thinks I eat enough for five men instead of one." Laughing as we make out way out of the office.

Well, she will just have to be surprised when she sees me there for dinner. I’ll make sure she’s my fucking dessert.

Once we have dinner, I'll be making sure she answers all my questions, then she will have my lips on hers with my hands on that body of hers. I think I may need to spank her ass once Twister leaves tonight. It’s time to show her who she fucking belongs to.

Smiling to myself I like that plan. Yeah, I can't fucking wait. Making my way to my bike I’m unable to stop the smile that's on my face as I follow Twister over to my woman's house.

10

Kenny

I decided to swing by the grocery store on the way home to make sure there were plenty of chops and all the fixings I need for making Jerod’s favorite meal. I don’t usually keep a lot of the ingredients I need at the house since it’s just me. Usually I just grab a sandwich or something simple such as a single Stouffer's meal.

Not being the type of person that likes to be in the grocery store, I only go when it’s necessary. I hate dealing with the people that go in there doing all that crazy coupon savings crap. Yeah if it works for you that’s great but couldn’t they make like a law or something to where they can only do that at certain times of the day so people like myself don’t have to put up with them being in the way or taking up time at the cash register.

I do love to cook though it’s not worth the hassle to cook just for myself. So when my brother comes to town I always go all out, making all his favorite dishes. This one is his absolute favorite meal, and I know he doesn’t get it but once or twice a year when I see him. I guess since he’s moved here I’ll be able to cook more often for him. Hopefully he’ll come over to have dinner with me more.   I really miss having Jerod around. He used to demand we have weekly dinners when I lived up in Stonewall Mills. With any luck we can start that back up now that he's here.

Once home I rush inside to start getting everything I need prepped and ready. Doesn’t take much to get it cooking once the oil is hot. Soon as the first set of chops are started my phone rings and I look to see it’s my brother.

“Well hello, most loving big brother ever. I hope you have an empty stomach because I’m making you the most delicious meal. I swear my kitchen only ever smells this good when you're around.” I laugh as I continue to butter him up. I’m completely nervous about this whole thing since I plan to tell him everything after dinner. God, just the thought of telling him has my stomach twisted in knots.

“Yeah, Ken my stomach is empty and I’m fucking starved. You better have plenty for seconds.” My brother can eat so much. It’s a good thing I don’t have to cook for him every day. Hell, if I did I’d have to get a second job just to have enough cash to feed him.

“Good thing I’m making plenty. You can take any extras back to the clubhouse for later when you get hangry. You know, when you need a midnight snack.” I barely get the last of that out without bursting into a fit of giggles. Jerod can be a bear if he doesn’t eat.

“Haha yeah okay. What time do you want me there?”

“Dinner will be ready in about an hour so anytime you want really.” Giving a direct time is pointless. Jerod isn’t one to be on time to anything that isn’t club related. However if you tell him when the food will be ready he will be here within the hour to eat said food. I swear that man knows the minute a meal is finished cooking since he usually shows up just as I’m pulling it off the stove.

“Okay, Kenny. I’ll be there shortly. See you then.” He laughs and then hangs up the phone. I start the potatoes and get the green beans going while sautéing the mushrooms to top the chops. Doesn’t take long for these to cook so they’re the last to be done.

My nerves start to take over, dreading bringing up all the memories of that night as I finish up cooking and start cleaning up. The closer it gets to the time Jerod is supposed to be here, the sicker I feel. Maybe I should have done this differently; like maybe we could have gone to a bar or somewhere that involved drinks to spill my guts to him. It would help dull all of the emotions a little bit, I think. I’m so scared that he will flip out on me. I don’t want to see the pain in his face. I know he will think this is all his fault, but it’s not. I know that, but I have to make sure he knows that it was something else. The only person to blame is Flame. All of it sits on his shoulders... Not Twister’s or my own. Even with this knowledge, I still feel dirty. I didn’t want my brother to see that filth that I feel across my skin every single day. But tonight, he will see it and I can’t help but feel the shame from it.

I’m cleaning the dishes and wiping down the countertops so everything looks good when I go to serve dinner. I hear the sound of motorcycles. I thought it was just supposed to be Jerod and I? But I hear more than one.  Instantly paranoia plagues my mind.

What if it’s not my brother? What if it’s Flame? Oh God... did he find me? Please don’t let him find me.

I’m unable to stop the panic attack that takes over me, sliding down to the floor behind the counter fighting to breathe. The pain of the memories flooding through my head. Dreading the thought that the Dragons Fire MC have finally discovered where I am. Did they come here to take me like they tried to years ago and use me as their whore? Do they need to make me feel more inferior than I already feel? Stuck in my panic attack I don’t hear the bikes shut off or anyone come in the front door calling out to me let me know that they were here. I’m so absorbed in my emotions that I don’t see my brother or Scotty come in the kitchen.

"Kenny!" They both scream in concern at me, running in my direction when they see me. Scotty gets to me first while my brother is close behind.

“Sweet girl, you gotta breathe for me. Look at my face Kenny. Watch how I breathe in through my nose, out through my mouth. Slow and steady. Just keep your eyes on my nose and mouth. Concentrate on them while you come back to me." He softly whispers, guiding me through this panic attack. “That’s right, sweet girl. Just breathe with me. You got this. Good girl.” He brings the back of his hand over my cheeks, wiping at the tears that had slipped out. I didn’t even realize that I was crying. He gives me a minute to get myself together and starts whispering sweet words of encouragement in my ear while running his fingers through my hair, trying to calm me down as much as possible.

"I’m so sorry! I didn’t mean for you to see me like that," I say as I pull out of his arms. It was harder than I thought it would be. I didn’t realize that what happened with Dragons Fire MC still has such a hold on me. Completely embarrassed by what happened, I make my way to the food and start making plates.

I feel the warm presence of a body at my back as a hand grips my arm, while the other goes around my waist. All of a sudden the plate is gently pulled out of my grip.

“Forget the food for right now. I need to know what the hell that was all about. I haven’t seen you like that since you were a little kid when dad had just died. What happened to spook you like that?" My brother asks me in a gentle but forceful tone.

Great now Jerod knows I still have panic attacks. When I was a kid I used to get them after our dad passed away and mom decided to up and leave. I learned how to hide them fast, otherwise Jerod would flip his shit every time one was happening. I needed him to know I was strong. I never wanted to see the look of pity on his face that he’s giving me right now.

I’m unable to talk about it right now since all of my emotions are all over the place from the panic attack, I decide I need a moment. "Pl-Ple-Please let’s eat first. I promise I will tell you, okay? I will tell you everything." Looking through the tears I’m trying to hold back, I see him staring at me like he doesn’t know me. As if I were a complete stranger.

"Yeah sweet girl, we’ll eat first then you can tell us everything." Scotty gently tells me as he rubs his hands up and down my arms soothingly, kissing the top of my head he walks around me to make his own plate.

Thankful for the reprieve I finish making up my plate. A sudden knock comes to the door. I don’t bother to walk over and see who it is. Instead I decide to let one of the them get it. I honestly don’t care who it is, as long as I don’t have to deal with them. I’m not up to having any more company. I take a seat as Jerod comes in talking to Stoney. I’ve met him a few times whenever he came down with my brother.

"Hey Kenny, nice to see you again. Sorry if we’re interrupting dinner for you guys but I knew my son was coming over here and figured Twister would be with him." Stoney flashes me a grin. A grin that seems remarkably familiar to the one Scotty gives me. Holy shit they have to be related. How did I miss the resemblances?

"Hey, Stoney. Umm… I didn’t realize you were coming to town. Don’t worry though, you’re not interrupting anything. We were just getting ready to eat. Sorry, I don’t know who everyone else is that’s standing behind you." Looking between the two men there is not a doubt in my mind that they’re related. Stoney just stands there grinning at my word vomit.

“Well sweetheart from the smell and looks of things it’ll be delicious.”

I hear Scotty grunt from behind me before he makes his way towards his dad. I watch as he gives him what I would call a man-hug. "Hey, Pops. Good thing Kenny cooked for an army instead of making enough for just us." Us. Seriously? It was supposed to be just Jerod and I.

“There goes your midnight snack for when you get hangry, Twister.” I say, mumbling it out to my brother.  I go back to picking at my food and decide to ignore all the men in the room. I’m mentally exhausted, and know I need to eat to help me get back to feeling somewhat normal.

Laughing at my comment, Twister hits Scotty’s back as he walks past. Evidently my brother sees the humor in my sarcastic remark. “Told you my sister makes enough to feed an army. I can never finish it all, but damn if it's not the best meal you’ve ever had the opportunity to eat. Come on brothers and dig in. Kenny makes some of best chops you’ve ever tasted." Twister exaggerates making me smile slightly.

"Well don’t mind if I do. As long as Twister here doesn’t hold a grudge later when he’s… hangry.” One of the men that had been standing behind Stoney steps forward and says. Catching a glimpse of his cut, I read “Sergeant at Arms: Blaze.” Everyone in the room bursts out laughing including myself.

“Hell, I honestly can’t remember the last time I’ve had food that looked this good," Stoney states as he digs into the food set out.

Once dinner was consumed most of the guys that came with Stoney headed out to go over to the clubhouse. On their way out, they thanked me for dinner. That left me alone with Scotty, his dad, and my brother. It looks like they’re ready for me to start story time. Isn’t that just great? Only, I didn’t plan for Stoney to be here too. Then again, I didn’t plan for Scotty to be in attendance either.

"Okay, Kenny. I’ve given you enough time. Now it’s time for you to start talking. And you can start with what the hell that was when we walked in. When and how long has that been happening. Fuck! I thought your panic attacks stopped when you were a teenager. Why the hell have you kept them from me? I’m your goddamn brother for christ sake!" Jerod was done with waiting for me to start. Like I said, when he’s pissed he explodes.

“Cool it Prez. Mean no disrespect but lay the fuck off.” Scotty stands from where he had been sitting near me.

“Both of you calm the fuck down.” Stoney snaps at my brother and his son. Looking in my direction with eyes so much like his son’s. I’ve never seen Stoney look at anyone without the hardness that usually consumes them. “Kenny can you tell us all what’s going on please?” Holy shit. The man asked instead of demanded. And he used the word please too! He has some damn manners!

Closing my eyes, I nod.

"You’re not going to like it, actually none of you will. It’s not pretty and it involves your club. So please wait until I’m finished telling you everything before you ask any questions or make any remarks." Seeing them all furrow their brows, I begin. I tell them about how I came home to find my front door was unlocked the night I left town. I go on to finding the Prez of the Dragons Fire MC in my bedroom waiting for me.  How Mountain Man grabbed me from behind trapping me in his grip. That they were taking me as payment for the Devils Riot MC intercepting their shipment. They were going to either sell me or make me into one of their club whores. Taking a breath, I close my eyes and continue telling them how Flame grabbed my breast licked my neck and informed me that after seeing me, and touching me, he planned on making me his ol’ lady until I popped out a couple kids for him. Then he was going to share me around the club to be passed from brother to brother. I explain how I was able to escape them by going through the bathroom window.

“What you guys saw when you came into the kitchen earlier was a full-blown panic attack. I’ve been getting them for a long time. I hid them so no one would feel pity for me. Most of the time growing up I was okay unless I was stressed or something triggered one. However, the past four years I have had more than I can count. Until today I hadn’t had one in quite some time. I was stressing over the decision I made in talking to Twister over dinner about everything.”

Once I was finished with my story, I wipe the tears from my cheeks and look up to see three faces at varying levels of fury. I didn’t know how to gage them all, but my brother’s- I knew from the look in his eyes: He’s barely holding it in.

"Honey, why didn’t you just come to us to begin with? We could have taken care of this," Stoney gently asks me, even though his voice doesn’t match up with his body language. He‘s attempting to keep his anger under control.

Scotty is a completely different story, though. He wouldn’t even look at me, staying silent the entire time. I wonder if he sees the filth that I do every day. If he can see me for the disgusting woman I am.

"I’m sorry I didn’t come to you, but I thought I was protecting my brother from finding out what happened to me." I whisper, answering Stoney’s question but still looking in the direction of Scotty.

At this Scotty finally looks at me. The anguish in his eyes is unmistakable, and before I can say a word he gets up and storms out of the house. My front door slams heavily behind him. The rumble of his bike tells us all that he’s sped off. I knew the answer to my question as to whether I was right or not about being filthy in his eyes. I try to hold back the tears as I ask Stoney and my brother if that was everything they needed for now. At their nods, I ask them if they would please leave so that I can be alone. I know that neither of them like the idea, but they do as I ask.

I make my way to my room after locking up the house and go straight to my bed, curling into a ball, unable stop the tears from coming. The knowledge that I will never be enough for Scotty cripples me. The fact that he sees me as filth, that I’ve been right all along, completely rips my heart open all over again.  I may not have been raped, but I was assaulted and destroyed by the those evil, sadistic men of the Dragons Fire MC.

I should have left when Jerod told me the club was moving here. And when I saw that Scotty was with him. Maybe I should pick up and leave again. I’ll have to think more on leaving in the morning. Right now, I feel raw. Tomorrow is soon enough to decide whether I should pack up and leave. The look on Scotty’s face is all I can see.

No, not Scotty. Horse. My Scotty? He’s long gone now. Or maybe he never truly was mine.

I fall asleep with tears streaming down my face.

11

Horse

Motherfucker! What the hell was I thinking back then? She needed me, and I let her walk right into a fucking setup. Thoughts keep rolling around in my head. I had to get out of there. I’m so pissed with myself that I couldn’t even bear to look at her. I failed her! No wonder she doesn’t want me near her…

I wish I could have said something instead of storming out of her house. Maybe beg her to forgive me for letting her down. I need something to slam my fist through. Fuck! My chest constricts with the painful knowledge that all this shit is my fucking fault. Hearing the pain in her voice was fucking with my head as I sat there listening to what all my girl had to say about the night she left. I couldn’t take it anymore. The pain was too much to hear.

If I had just told her about the club, she would have been on the back of my bike that night, at my side during the party. Instead of going home to find those stupid fucks sitting in her room waiting for her, to seek out retribution. Thank fuck she was able to get away. It’s a miracle how she was able to do that. No wonder she fucking ran. I can’t blame her for running...God, how terrified she must’ve been.

What I want to know though is why she ran away instead of running to me or her brother? Why didn’t she fucking call me? I would have been there for her. Hell, her saying that she thought she was protecting her brother was nothing but a poor ass excuse.

Pulling up to the clubhouse I head straight for the bar, sitting down on the first stool I get to. I order the prospect to bring me a shot of Jack, needing to find solace in my favorite drink. This fucking drink has to calm my nerves before I go do something crazy, like storm the Dragons Fire compound and take Flame’s balls as a prize for what he did to my woman. All I want to do right now is fucking kill all those bastards for taking my woman from me before I could even make her mine. She may not have had my patch back then, but she sure as hell will. They will pay for all that they have done to her. That I promise.

Walking into her house this evening scared the shit out of me. Witnessing her that way, in the midst of a full-blown panic attack… I’ve never seen anything like it in my life. And I never want to see her go through another one ever again. When she confessed to us that the sounds of our bikes triggered her panic attack, it ripped me up inside. The fact that the noise of our bikes is what triggered the panic attack in the first place pisses me off. She should never have to be afraid at hearing a motorcycle coming towards her. Ever.

Looking around me, the boys are enjoying themselves, that’s for sure. The club whore’s are out in force doing their jobs. Some of the brothers are getting their dicks sucked while others have their dicks balls deep in one of club pussies. This would usually have gotten my dick hard and ready to go at it, but none of that shit even phases me anymore.

Only thing that’s going through my head is Kenny. I fucked up by coming here. What I should have fucking done was kept my ass there with her. She needed me and I let her down yet again by leaving and coming here. Damn I’m a dumbass for not taking her in my arms and showing her that nothing will ever harm her again, letting her know that she will be okay.

"Hey baby. I've missed you so much along with that giant cock of yours. I finally made it down here! Wanna go to your room and have our own party? We can even add a few others to make up for lost time. I know how much you like to watch me with another girl." I feel Jazz skim her hands over my chest, sliding down lower until she’s bee-lining for my dick.  The only thing it does is pisses me the fuck off. I don’t need this crazy ass bitch touching me. Fuck the only thing I let this bitch do is suck my dick. I sure as hell don’t need her for that, and I don’t even want that. The bitch only ever sucked my dick.

"Don’t fucking touch me." I place my hands over hers, tossing them off me, not once looking at her.

"But baby I’ve missed you. You know you want me to ride that cock of yours. It’s been too long." Jazz tries to rub up against me, coaxing me to want her, but I don’t. And I won’t ever.  It makes me feel sick hearing those words come out of her mouth. The only one I want riding my dick now and for the rest of time is my woman. The woman I no doubt just hurt by leaving when she needed me the most.  Fuck! What she must be thinking?

"Bitch I ain’t gonna fuck you. So, get the hell away from me.” Pushing her away from me for the second time.

“You’ve never denied me before so why now. We’ve always had a lot of fun. I know how you like it. I know how you like to fuck, and fuck hard. You know I can give you what you need.”

“Don’t need you or any other club pussy, Jazz. Go find someone else. I’m off the fucking market so leave me the fuck alone.” I snap it out, hoping that it gets my point across.

“I know the rules baby. Whoever this bitch is she doesn’t have to know. As long as I get to ride that big cock of yours.” She sticks out her hand again reaching for my dick. Yeah, not the right move to make bitch.

I grab her by the wrist and see the instant that her expression changes into a smile. She thinks I’m going to pull her towards me, but I’m not. I look at her straight in the eyes and shove her hard towards the floor.

“You’re a goddamn club whore. You don’t get to ever put your hands on a brother unless he tells you to. You don’t get to question a brother period. Especially when he tells you he’s off the fucking market. You know what I should do? I should bring this up in church, see if the brothers want to vote on tossing your ass on the side of the road!" My voice shifts from an angered yell to a rage filled roar. I’m at my limit with this bitch. "Now get the fuck away from me before I have your ass tossed out on the street!" I watch as she scrambles to her feet and bolts to the back of the clubhouse.

Turning back to my drink I feel like a complete asshat for coming here in the first place. I can’t believe that this is what I thought I needed. No, I needed to get back to Kenny’s. I have to let her know that I’m not mad at her when I stormed out of her house. That I just needed some air to calm down. I need to explain how the pain in her voice and the fear in her eyes brought forth a fury I’ve never felt before.  I have to tell her how fucking sorry I am for letting that happen to her back then.

"You’re a fucking dumbass if I ever saw one." Twister’s voice booms in my direction, looking pissed as all hell as he sits down next to me.

"Not now brother." I don’t need him to tell me exactly how bad I fucked up here. I already know.

He didn’t like that fact that I didn’t want to hear him out. "Are you fucking serious right now? You realize what you may have caused when you walked out of my sister’s house. She had a fuck of a hard time telling all of us that shit. It fucked with her head big time, and you just storm out there looking all pissed off. Come in here and I walk in to see Jazz all over you man. What is your fucking problem? You know what?! I don’t want to know! Get your shit straight." Twister hisses right in my face before he turns to look around the room. "Listen up we have church in the morning first thing. Make sure you get your asses there on time." Twister heads back out of the clubhouse again. "I’m going to stay at my sister's tonight. Someone needs to be there for her after she reopened those wounds. I can only hope that if I’m there for her, she won’t fucking run. Not this time." he snarls at me over his shoulder just before going through the door.

What the fuck? She wouldn’t run. Would she? Fuck this shit. She better not fucking run. I need to get back over there before I lose her all over again. More questions keep forming in my head. Picking up my drink I down it in one gulp before slamming the glass down and heading out the door. I need to get back to Kenny. I’m an ass I need to apologize.

Getting to my bike I see my pops waiting for me, resting against his own. I don’t think I’ve ever seen him look so disappointed with me before. Not even when I took his truck out at fifteen. A couple of buddies and I decided to take it out to the lookout to have some beers. On the way back, we ended up wrecking Pops truck. That beast was a classic too. No, he was merely happy that nothing happened to any of us. Granted as punishment I was doing chores that not even the prospect had to do for months. That fucking sucked but the look in his eyes right now...

"Looks like I don’t have to knock some fucking sense into you after all.” Standing straight from where he had been leaning, he pulled me to him giving me a hug. "Go get her boy. She seems to be a fine ass woman that any man would be lucky to have. Don’t screw that shit it up. If I were you, I would lock it down tight and do it quickly. Love ya son." Pops tells me before heading inside leaving me with my thoughts.

Climbing on the back of my bike I fire her up thinking back to the day that my dad gave me this girl. My sixteenth birthday he came home with this hunk of junk and proceeded to inform me that he and I were gonna fix her up and that she would then be all mine. I had been excited, especially when I got a closer look and saw that it was a 1978 Harley Davidson FXS 1200 low rider shovelhead. It was the best damn gift that I had ever been given.

Well, other than the gift Kenny gave me- her love. Now she probably thinks I don’t want her after storming out. I’ll make sure she understands where my head was at- then and now. She will know that she isn’t at fault for anything that happened to her or for me walking out like a damn dumbass.

My talk with Kenny is long past overdue and tonight we will have it one way or another. She needs to know everything, and so do I.

Pulling into the driveway, Twister is standing next to his bike watching me as I get off mine.

He smiles grimly at me, "See you decided to come back here after all."

“Yeah. Was planning to the entire time, just needed to get some air. Man Prez, I’m sorry about all this shit. It’s my fucking fault she was hurt and ran." I say to him, taking deep breaths as my apology fumbles out. The full guilt of this situation hits me like a ton of bricks.

"What the fuck? How’s any of this shit your fault?" I don’t mistake the confusion in his voice.

"Prez, if I had told her about the club she would have been on my bike that night. Not at home where she was almost taken from me." The anguish rips me apart from the inside out. “I knew that first day I met your sister I wanted her to be mine, not just some side piece. I should have fucking told her man. I was planning on doing it that weekend, but then she was just gone.” Twister is the only other person that has ever seen my emotions show besides my Pops.

"Look Horse, we can’t change the past, but we can make sure as fuck that nothing like this ever happens again. What no one knows about my sister is she’s a runner. She always has been, even as a kid. When our dad was killed, she ran away. Granted she didn’t run far, and I always knew where she ran to. She used to have a little hideout in the woods behind the house where she would go when she felt scared. Kenny’s always felt at peace when she’s in the woods. That’s why she loves to go bow hunting more than anything. She was never some girly girl like her friends back home.” He pauses for a moment. Taking in a deep breath he continues. "What I’m trying to get at is none of that shit was your fault. It could have happened at any time. And once it did she was gonna run. That’s just the way her mind works"

"Well, she sure as fuck ain’t about to run now. Not when I just found her ass again."

"Good, since you’re here I’m going to go find someone to get my dick wet with. After that shit storm she told us I need to let off some steam. Here’s a key to get in." Twister hands me the small key for the house before climbing back on his bike. “You’re good for her Horse. No question about it. Don’t fuck this up, you hurt my sister I’ll fucking kill you. Don’t matter if you’re my brother or not. Hurt her and I’ll slit your throat.”

Nodding, I look up at my woman’s house. You can see she put in a lot of effort to make this place not just a house but a home. She takes pride in it. Like she does everything. I could see her and I making this into a home for a family. A family that I intend to have with her. I’d need to build a garage though for working on my bike.

Unlocking the door, I head inside, making sure to relock it and check the rest of the house to be on the safe side. Once I’m satisfied that everything is secure, I make my way towards my woman.

It’s time that she knows who she belongs to. I’m going to do what I should have done back then. I could kick my own ass for not making her my ol’ lady. We may have only been together for a short amount of time, but she became my everything. I won’t ever be able to get that time back, but I can make sure I never let her slip through my fingers again.

Now to prove it to her that we belong together. I’ll need to make sure she understands that she’s it for me. Always has been.

Walking into Kenny’s bedroom, she’s curled herself into a ball in the middle of the bed. She looks so damn sad in her sleep. Not wanting to wake her up, I strip off my clothes and climb in behind her, pulling her into my arms. It’s almost as if a weight is lifted off my chest holding her. As if I’ve barely been breathing for the past four years I can finally breathe again.

"I love you, sweet girl. I always have always will." I whisper in her ear holding her close to me. I know she doesn’t hear me, but it’s like her body knows I’m here. I don’t know how long I lay here beside her before I fall asleep. Holding her in my arms is the best feeling in the world and falling asleep came real easy tonight. Easier than it has in ages.

12

Kenny

Last night had to be one of the worst nights of my life. I wake up to the sun shining in through the curtains, the warmth cascading over my body. Warmer than I’ve been in a long time.  I look down my side, feeling the weight of something on me, and find an arm wrapped snugly around my waist. Turning my head, I see Scotty. Why the hell would he be sleeping here? He walked out last night... Why did he come back?

He looks peaceful laying here. Almost as if he isn’t the hardened man I know he is. Not wanting to wake him and deal with the pity I’m sure is to come, I gently try to move his arm from around me, needing to get up off the bed. Before I’m able to make it out of his reach, his arm quickly grabs me, forcing me back against him.

Next thing I know, I’m flat on my back with Scotty hovering over me. I know he can see my nipples pointing through my thin t-shirt that I’m wearing. He smirks down at me like I’m the best wake up call he could ask for.

"Morning. Where ya going sweet girl?"

Oh God, the rasp of his voice is hot even when he’s just waking up. His hair is a complete mess from the bed. I just want to run my fingers through his thick brown locks as I kiss him... but then again that won’t be happening. He made that clear when he left without a word last night, looking pissed enough to go off and bloody his fists. Even if it were to happen there’s no way I would kiss him when I have morning breath. That’s just nasty and my biggest pet peeve.

After the mess last night turned out to be, I can’t help but feel myself stiffening in this moment. My body practically turning to stone. I know I’m right. Horse think’s I’m dirty and that’s the only reason he stormed out of here the way he did last night. He doesn’t want someone that’s been violated, not when he could be with someone that hasn’t been damaged like I have. The thought of their hands all over my body makes me sick whenever I think about it. No matter how much time passes, I can still feel the touch of their hands. Thinking of it right now is making me nauseous.

"Get off me, Horse. I need to get up, shower and then drink my coffee. Plus, you need to leave. I don’t know why you came back here or why you’re in my bed, but you need to get off me right now." I place my hands against him and push as hard as I can.

"No, sweet girl. I’m not going anywhere and you know better than to call me Horse. Next time you use my road name when we’re alone I’ll just have to punish you. I look forward to making that ass nice and red. But you’re lucky cause right now we have a lot to talk about. I was hoping to fuck you before we did that, but that can wait for until after I suppose. We have shit to get straight between us." He smirks down at me, moving his face closer to mine so that our noses touch.

"We don’t have shit to talk about and you’re sure as hell not going to be fucking me. So, you can get off me and get out of my house now!" I push my hands as hard as I can, shoving against that mouthwatering chest of his. The man has always had nice pecs but now it’s more defined. He ages like fine wine it seems. I don’t know which is hotter…his arms or his chest. He’s definitely bulked up over the years, that’s for sure.

"Sweet girl, you might not realize this shit yet but I’m not moving from this spot until we talk. Quit trying to push me cause that shit ain’t gonna work. You get me?" His brows furrow and he looks intensely into my eyes. Why does he have to have the most gorgeous eyes I’ve ever seen?

Can it, Kenny! You don’t need to be thinking about how gorgeous his eyes are.

"Fine. You want to talk? Whatever! You can do it in the kitchen where I can at least get my coffee. I’m going to need my fix if we’re gonna do this shit. If you ask me, you can shove whatever it is you need to say up your ass and get out. We really don’t have anything to talk about. Not anymore." Quickly, I turn my face away from the lure his eyes seem to have on me. If I don’t get away from him, I will cave to anything he asks of me. Like letting him fuck me to oblivion.

"Oh sweet girl, that would be where you’re wrong. As for the coffee in the kitchen, we’ll get to that later. See once we have this talk, I’m going to fuck you." He hisses out arrogantly as he runs his hands up my sides to cup the side of my neck.

I swear, if he calls me sweet girl one more time…

"Are you fucking insane right now? You aren’t gonna be doing shit except for getting a knee to the balls if you don’t get the hell away from me right this minute. Screw your damn chat. I have nothing to say to you. You said everything you had to say last night when you stormed out of here! Like you had a fucking right to be pissed Get the hell off me and get out! You left me once. You’re just going to do it again!"

That got him moving. Jerking away from me as if I’d slapped him, he goes over to where his clothes sit. I’ve been so caught up in my own head that I just now realize he’s been naked this entire time. He hops into his pants, pulling his jeans up, leaving them unbuttoned slightly. He’s been quiet as all hell when he suddenly turns, looking down at me and catching me in the act of ogling him.

“Are you fucking serious right now? You think I was pissed at you? Believe me when I say you have another thing coming if that’s the case. Sweet girl, last night my head was all over the place after you told us… You had nothing to do with why I was pissed."

The look of pure fury in his eyes scares me as he moves towards the door. Well there he goes leaving again… I did tell him to leave though. Before opening the door completely Scotty directs his look my way, pointing his finger at my chest. "Don’t you fucking move from that spot. I’m going to make your damn coffee so I can get this shit straight with you. Swear to god you fucking move I’ll tie your ass to the bed so that we can hash this shit out. If I didn’t know your pussy was worth it, I’d fucking leave now. But the memory of the way you tighten around me is burned in my brain. I know you sweet girl. I can handle whatever you dish my way. Whether you want to scream at me, hit me, throw your attitude or what have it. Just know that I’m here to stay and there’s no changing that. You’re it for me. I promise you that. Now sit there until I get back. I plan on being between those legs of yours within the hour. It’s been too damn long without feeling you.” He slams the door behind him, and I’m stuck here alone in my room with nothing but shock running through my system. I just hope he didn’t notice the lust I’m sure is visible in my eyes.

Well fucking… fuck! Did he really just say all that to me? But he walked out last night. Why does he have to do this to me? The man is completely out of his mind. Even though he knows exactly what to say to turn me on. My panties are completely drenched right now, that would be why I can’t let him do any of this. If I do, he will end up breaking my heart again. I can’t let my heart and body think for me. What would I do if he walked out that door again?

I’m rendered speechless. Ignoring his threat, I make my way to my bathroom to do my thing. I brush my teeth, shaking my head at his nerve. Who does he think he is? Talking to me like that. Seriously! Is he for real right now? I don’t think so! He isn’t getting anywhere near my body again. At least I hope I can keep that promise. When he touches me even the slightest bit I can’t seem to think straight. It’s like my body and heart go to war with my mind. My mind tells me it’s not a good idea to let him in but at the same time my heart and body know what they want.

I finish up in the bathroom and make my way back to my bed, stopping short when I see him sitting there on the edge waiting for me with his hands resting on his legs holding his head. When he hears me walk in he looks up at me. His eyes are full of anguish as if he were being tormented, something deeply rooted is haunting his mind. I wasn’t expecting to see him so distraught, I figured he would hold to his threat of tying me to the bed. I’m about to ask what’s wrong when he shakes his head to speak.

"Sweet girl, look I’m sorry about last night. I shouldn’t have walked out like I did. I should have stayed but I was so fuckin’ pissed. Not at you sweet girl, never at you. When you told us last night, the only thought running through my mind was that I could have prevented everything that happened if I had told you about me being in the club. Then you would have been with me that night instead of walking into your house to find those fucking assholes waiting for you. Don’t you see? It’s all my fucking fault that you were hurt…Everything is my fault. All of it. That you left town…left your brother… left me." I swear he looks as if he’s barely hanging on by a thread. “I’m so damn sorry, sweet girl. I wish I could take the pain that you have felt this entire time away. That I could take away every nightmare I know you’ve had.”

Not able to stand the distance between us, I move across the room to stand directly in front of him. I’m not sure if I can keep up with the charade of not wanting him. Not after the words that just came out of his mouth. Seeing the emotions swirling in the depths of his eyes is almost more than I can take.

How can he think that any of what happened to me could be his fault? I can’t seem to wrap my mind around what he just admitted. The emotions in his voice were absolutely raw.

“Scotty…it wasn’t your fault. I should have gone straight to the club when I escaped but I didn’t. I did what I always do. I ran. I was so scared, and I felt so…disgusting. I didn’t know what to do. I didn’t go to my brother and tell him what happened like I should have. I didn’t know you were a part of the club but I couldn’t call you either… I was so scared that if you knew you would see how they made me feel. How filthy, dirty and nasty I was. I knew you wouldn’t want me then, so I ran. Escaping that night with nothing but the clothes on my back. I didn’t even take my heart. It’s belonged to you this entire time. But instead of doing what I should have I just kept going. I was finally able to put myself back together here in this town.” I blurt it out quicker than I can gather my thoughts, needing him to understand that he is not to blame in the slightest.

Before I can say anything else, Scotty is pulling me to him. One second I’m standing in front of him. The next I’m crashing onto the bed with him landing right on top of me.

His mouth slams down on mine and all I can think about is how he tastes so good. I could never get enough of his kisses, even when we were together. He lifts his mouth just enough to let me catch my breath. “Sweet girl, get one thing through that pretty head of yours. I could never think you are filthy. They could never have taken something as precious as you are from me. You are the one thing in my life that I’ve always held close to my heart. I will make them pay for the pain they caused you. I promise you that. I’ve loved you since the first time I saw you. Now that I have you back I’m never letting you go. You understand me? I’m never fucking letting you go again.” His eyes watch over my face as he spills his heart out to me. My own heart feels as if it’s going to explode out of my chest. My heart and mind have always been at war, but for once they’re both on the same page.

This man will always hold my heart no matter what. Throwing caution to the wind, I can’t go without this…without him. Not anymore, I’ve done it for far too long by myself.

I nod before I whisper my reply, “Yes. I get you.” Before the words even finish passing my lips, his mouth covers mine, kissing me with so much tenderness I can feel all the love he has for me. It’s as if he’s healing me with his touch.

Wrapping my arms and legs around him, needing him to feel him closer, I deepen the kiss with everything that I have in me, wanting him to feel the love I’ve always had for him. I missed him so much and refused to go to him when I should have. I’ve kicked myself so many times over the years for never going to him when I knew he would be there for me.

He was the only one that I wanted. I can admit that’s why I could never be with anyone else. I kiss him with such force that when he lifts his head once more, we’re both panting for breath.

I whisper his name out, breathless. "Scotty.” I will never view him as Horse. He is so much more delicate than that to me. He’ll never be my Horse, but he’ll always be my Scotty.

"I like that, sweet girl. Like the way you say my name when we're in here. Want you using my name like that when I finally sink my dick in that hot little pussy of yours. My pussy. My body. My sweet girl. Mine! Want to hear you scream my name when I make you come with my mouth first though." He runs his hands over my body, stripping me of my shirt and panties. He takes in the way that my body has changed over the last few years. I’m smaller than I used to be, granted I still have some curves but not as much. “We're going to have to work on getting your curves back sweet girl. I love your body like this, but I absolutely love your curves. I want to be able to fuck you as hard as I want without thinking about how small you are now.”

His mouth comes back to mine in a smoldering kiss. One that has me feeling it all the way down to my center, leaving me absolutely drenched at the thought of what I know is to come. Moving from my mouth Scotty makes his way down my body, stopping at one nipple then the next. He gives each one their own attention, nibbling them before swirling his tongue around the tips and sucking one into his mouth as he pinches and pulls at the other. With each pinch and pull he sends bolts of lightning down to my core. Shit, he’s going to make me cum just by messing with my nipples.

Looking up at me with lust in his eyes, he lifts his head before giving my nipples one last nip each. "Sweet girl, you have no clue how fucking beautiful you look right now. I love these tits of yours. I could spend all day worshipping them, but I need to taste that pussy. I’ve been craving your taste for far too damn long." The rasp in his voice is seductive, showing me just how much he wants me. He kisses a trail down my body, causing me to moan in anticipation.

"Yeah sweet girl, you like that idea don’t you? I know you do. Put your hands above your head and keep them there. Keep your eyes on me. I want you to watch me devour you. I want to watch those magnificent eyes of yours every second. You understand me?

Speech seems to have completely evaded me at the intense pleasure that Scotty has coursing through my body. Giving him a nod will have to do it.

"Good girl."

He settles his large frame between my legs, keeping his eyes on mine as he slides his tongue over my clit before latching to it. It sends sharp electrical shocks up my spine. Oh my god I’ve missed the feeling of him down there. Rotating back and forth between my pussy and clit, his tongue feels so damn good. When he starts to fuck me with his tongue, I know that I won’t be able to last much longer. Not with the way he’s working at my core.

Within minutes he has me screaming out his name as he wanted. To my horror, I feel myself do something I’ve never done before. I squirt, right in his face. Fuck me! I can’t believe I just did that… I’ve read about it in books but didn’t know I could actually do it. Oh my god... please don’t let him think I meant to do that.

"Damn sweet girl, that was the best thing I’ve ever seen. You are truly magnificent when you come. I love the way you squirted right on my lips. Tastes so fucking good having your sweet nectar on my tongue. I’ll have to make sure you do that more." Smiling up at me as he makes his way back up my body, he says “You ready to feel my dick inside that tight little cunt of yours, sweet girl?”

Needing him inside me now I do something I’ve never done before. I beg. “Please Scotty! I can’t wait anymore. I need you inside me. I need that big cock of yours to fuck me. Ple-" is all I get out before he’s slamming his dick inside of me, making me scream out as he sinks fully inside with one thrust. Then he just stops, letting my body adjust to his thickness.

“Damn you're so fucking tight. And all mine sweet girl. I fucking love how tight you are around my dick,” he grits out as he waits for me to adjust to the size of him. From the look in his eyes I know he’s straining to keep hold of his precious control.

Rotating my hips, I show him that I’m ready. Growling against my lips, he begins to thrust slowly but forcefully, hitting me in all the right spots. The way he continues with the thrusts feels so damn good. I love the way he makes me feel. But I need him to fuck me harder, deeper. I need to feel him take me like he used to. Not like some china doll that could break at the simplest touch. As if reading my mind, he slams into me before starting a brutal speed that has me coming quickly all over him, screaming his name for the second time.

"Sweet girl, you’re gonna cum more than once with me inside you. Go ahead and cum again, I want to feel you grip my dick in that vice you have for a pussy. Fucking clench my dick again." He picks up speed again, fucking me with such force I come instantly, seeing stars. I’m screaming out incoherently as my orgasm takes me higher than I’ve ever been. When he pinches my clit, he sends me spiraling right into bliss where I don’t just see stars, I feel like I’m floating through them. "That’s it come all over my dick." His thrusts become sporadic as he continues to fuck me. Finally, he stills as he shouts out my name, coming deep inside of me.

"Scotty." I sigh right before passing out in his arms.

13

Horse

Damn, Kenny’s pussy was just as tight as it had been the first time I took her. I didn’t want to leave her after this morning. Last thing I wanted to do was go to church after finally having been inside her again. The way she clenched my dick, I fucking know she hasn’t been with another man. Hell, I don’t want to think about her being with anyone other than me. The way I was able to tell what she needed when I fucked her was intense. It was as if our minds connected on a completely different level. I’ve always been able to keep ahold of my control, but something about Kenny has me throwing my control out the window. Especially when she’s begging for my dick. The sound of her voice had caused me to snap. The way her eyes dilated with lust filled emotions that tugged at my heart with something I haven't felt in years. Not since the last time I laid my eyes on her. She better get used to having me between her legs, buried deep in that pussy of hers. I'm not going to let her get away from me again. Not fucking happening.

Damn, I wish I could miss church, but that’s not an option. I should wake her up and have her come with me but as I look down at her, I realize that I can’t. She’s damned beautiful when freshly fucked into oblivion. My thoughts spiral back to the previous night, and now that I know the reason for her leaving me, I have a primal need. The need to have eyes on her constantly is running strong.

Fucking hell, those Dragons Fire bastards tried to hurt my woman. I need to know that she’s safe. Pulling out my phone, I shoot a text to Badger, one of the prospects. It’s short and sweet, telling him to get his ass over here before I gotta head out. If she goes anywhere, I want him following in case something were to happen. Leaning over, I kiss her forehead before reluctantly getting out of bed to get dressed. Walking into the kitchen, I find a notepad to write a quick message letting her know that I will be back in just a little while. If she needed me to just call. I feel like some domestic motherfucker right now. Placing the note on the pillow next to her I head out the door as I hear the prospect pulling up.

“You don’t need to go in. Keep an eye out for anything and if she goes anywhere follow her. I don’t want her going anywhere alone. You got me?” At his nod, I start my bike up. Roaring off, wishing I was still in bed with my woman instead of heading to the clubhouse. We need to make this one quick so I can get back to being balls deep in that hot ass pussy waiting for me. That’s for sure.

Getting to the clubhouse, I walk in and head straight to the room where we hold church. All the guys are already here taking their places at the table. Even the guys that came in with Stoney are in here lined up against the wall while my dad and Twister sit side by side at the head of the table.

“Glad you could join us this morning.” Twister smirks as he raises his hand to me, “Don’t start talking about any of the shit I don’t want to know. That’s my damn sister.” As he speaks I watch as his face contorts, giving me the evil eye on the last part.

Laughing at his remark, “Yeah you’re lucky I made it here. The last thing I wanted to do was leave her alone in that warm bed of hers. I put a prospect on the house until I can get back to her. We need to make this quick as fucking possible.”

“I wish it was that easy, brother. Last night was just the start from what I gather. Stoney gave me some details… it seems everything is connected. We may be here for a while. Might as well get comfortable,”

“Fuck! Are you serious, Prez?” I can’t help the fury storming through my veins at his nod. I know Twister and Pops talked about some of what’s going on with why he came down here. I knew they would fill me in when I had my head in a better place. God knows I couldn’t have handled anything else last night. Not with everything Kenny confessed. This is gonna be fucked up I can feel it.

Turning his attention to the table Twister addresses everyone as he brings church into session. “Okay, some of you guys are probably wondering why we’re meeting this morning as well as why Stoney and his guys are down. There are several reasons. We’re all brothers here and we have shit brewing. It’s been brewing for a long ass time now. I don’t like this shit one bit and we need to sort it fast. Before Stoney starts there’s something you all need to hear first. Then we need to come up with a plan as to how to handle whole situation," Twister states, knowing what he’s about to start with. I can’t blame him for the vibes he’s giving off. The tension can be felt throughout the entire room.

"Last night Stoney, Horse and I had dinner at Kenny’s house. When Horse and I arrived she was in the middle of a full blown panic attack. I knew she was hiding some shit from me and last night she finally came clean with what it was. Turns out that the sounds of our bikes triggered a panic attack. Fuck! She thought the sound of our bikes were those Dragon Fire bitches,”

Every brother tenses at the mention of the Dragon’s Fire MC. We all know what sick bastards they are. After taking a breath Twister continues.

"Four years ago, Flame and several others from the Dragon’s Fire MC attacked Kenny in her home as retaliation to us intercepting the girls they were taking to auction. That bastard Flame told her they were either going to make her one of their club whores or sell her off to the highest bidder. Those fuckers touched my sister! Thank fuck she was able to escape before they could do more... Last night you could just see the turmoil running through that mind of hers," Twister slams his fist on the table, seething.

"Fuck! They will fucking pay for what they did to my sister! Am I right, brothers?!"

Everyone at the table is silent for a moment giving our Prez time to regain the control we can see is slipping. I glance around, seeing the rage inside everyone’s eyes as they take in what he says.

"Fuck Prez! How was she able to get away from them if they were waiting for her at her place?" Rage speaks up, breaking the silence in the room. His eyes flare with anger at Twister’s words.

Rage has never been one to put up with abuse to a woman. None of my brothers can stand men that abuse women. Rage though takes it to another level altogether. Something happened to his sister when they were younger, and she ultimately ended up taking her life. No one really knows the exact details of it except for Stoney and myself.

Giving Twister the reprieve he needs, I take over starting where he left off. "When Kenny saw the opportunity to escape the man holding her, she bolted for the bathroom. She used to leave the bathroom window unlocked and was able to climb out of it before they were able to grab her again. Pure fucking luck she was able to get out of there."

"Making it to her car, she took off without turning back. She thought that by leaving she could protect Prez. What none of you guys knew back then… not even Twister here… was that four years ago right before Kenny left,” I take in a deep breath before I tell my brothers, “Her and I had started seeing each other. I was planning on making her my ol’ lady but she disappeared on me. I didn’t know she was Twister’s sister until we moved here.” Shaking my head, I look at my brothers “I had spent that day with her and planned on going to her house that night after leaving the party. I hadn’t told her about the club yet. I should have but I was waiting for some unknown reason at the time. It’s my fucking fault she was attacked. If I had just told her about the club she would have been with me that night. Instead she went home to find those fuckers waiting to take her away from me.” I look directly at Twister as I finish what I need to say, "I’m sorry Prez. This shit is all on me."

"You are not the one responsible for any of the shit that’s happened to her. You hear, Horse? You are not fucking responsible!" Twister grinds out, looking directly in my eyes. He might not think so but… fuck if I don’t feel responsible.

"So, here’s what I propose we do. I want to find out who these potential buyers were, and I want to know anything and everything about the Dragons Fire MC. They fucked with the wrong club this time. It’s past time they learn their lesson. Gadget, I want you to find out all the dirt you can on these assholes. I want to know every damn thing including when they fucking take a piss. Does anyone have a problem with this?" The sound of each one of my brothers agreeing with our Prez fills me with pride to call these men my brothers.

“Good. Now onto the rest of the shit that we need to go over. Shut the hell up,! Stoney has some shit to share with the table.”

After giving the brothers a moment to calm their shit, Stoney finally speaks up. “With the shit Kenny told us last night, things have been brewing for longer than I want to think about. Shits about to go south brothers more than any of us know. It seems the Dragons Fire MC have reached out to our friends overseas. Our Russian contact called me yesterday morning informing me that they received word those fuckers are trying to gain entrance into our territory with the firearms trade. They want us out of the way so that they can take over all the firepower we deal in along, with the skin trade they peddle in. They want to expand from the east coast. What they want is our pipeline. Our contact believes the Dragons Fire MC have something up their sleeve, making them think they can get us out of the way. The Russians have asked that we find out what that is and take them out as we see fit. They don’t care how we do this, just that we get it done. Seems that our friends don’t take too kindly to men who are in the skin trade, let alone men who take little girls like the Dragon Fire MC are known to.”

"Well damn, if this couldn’t get any worse," Thorn whistles as he leans back. "So, what do we do? We're already gonna be looking into these ass -wipes. I agree with getting rid of all those bastards would be for the best."

"Agreed. We're gonna have to do something soon before they have a chance to hit any of our clubs. I’ve heard about their Prez. He’s a complete whack job.” Dragon pipes in.

"We need a game plan first. We can’t let them get in on our territory. Taking them out is definitely the best plan, but how is the key. By doing this not only does it help our club, it saves thousands of women from the fate they have in store for them," Burner goes to say as all the brothers in the room start putting in their opinions. “Honestly I say we blow their fucking clubhouse up with them all in it. Watch those fuckers burn. Hearing their screams would be one gratifying thing, knowing they all burn their way straight to hell.”

"Fuck yeah, Burner! That’s a damn promising idea. Takin’ the Dragons Fire MC out would be the best solution to all our problems with them. We just need to find a way of getting it done without any blowback." I state my input to the problem. “Twister, what do you think of putting in a call to their national Prez? Set up a meet between you and him. Getting a feel of where he’s at with all this. Last I heard Flame wasn’t his favorite man. In fact, Ratchet had given Flame and his club a warning to toe the line or he planned to take their colors. Maybe he will have some insight into the situation.”

“I’ll give him a call. Let’s break for now. I want everyone on this one. They're going down. Not just for fucking with my sister but for fucking with the club. Gadget get on your computers and do your thing. If you need help with anything get one of the brothers to help you out. We need as much info as you can get ASAP. We’ll meet here tonight around nine to see what you have found. In the meantime I’ll try and get ahold of Ratchet to see what he has to say about Flame." Twister dismisses everyone.

I stay in my seat waiting for everyone to leave the room except for Pops and Twister. "So, is my sister okay after last night, or do I need to kick your ass?" Twister says as soon as the door closes.

"Yeah she’s good, Prez. I think we worked a lot of things out this morning. She was asleep when I left. Hopefully she’s still asleep when I get back." I grin to myself, knowing that I took every ounce of energy out of her, enough for her to pass out and get some good sleep. Fuck! I need more of that tight body of hers. She’s consuming my every thought, remembering the way her pussy felt wrapped around my dick earlier.

“Fucker! That’s my sister you’re talking about. Don't even think that shit around me. I don't need to ever know about the details.” Growling, he hisses at me with a disgusted look on his face like he’s about to be sick.

“No problem Prez. Not like you assholes need to know what we do in the bedroom,” I comment, chuckling as I try to get a rise out of him.

“You got that right dickhead!”

"Glad you put a prospect on the house. Especially with this intel." Pops interrupts our banter looking at me with an expression I’m not quite sure how to describe. Wonder what that’s about.

"So, are you gonna stay and hang here while we wait for the information or are you heading back home?" Twister askes while glancing towards Pops, giving him a curious look. Almost like he’s trying to figure out what’s going on with my pops as well. I know I would love to know myself.

“Naw, we’ll be here for another day or two but then head back up to the clubhouse. Don’t want those boys up there to think they can just party all the damn time and not get any shit done. Between the three of us, there’s a rat in our club. I know there is. I can feel it. I just don’t know who. But someone’s been fucking with us, giving out info to the Dragons Fire MC. I didn’t want to say anything in front of all the brothers, but you two need to know. So, look out for anything serious. It could be more than one guy, but we need to find out who the fuckhead is. No one fucks with my club and gets away with it.”

“Fuck, I was wondering that my damn self.” Twister bangs his fist on the table.

“Damn! Pops you sure about this?” Hell I had my suspicions before we even moved. I knew that something wasn't right. I suspect Pops is right.

“Yeah, I’m fucking sure. I found someone had been tampering with my computer and the phone in my office.” He looks fucking pissed as he tells us this.

“Fuck, I’m going to have to bring Gadget in on this Stoney. He can help us with figuring out who the fucking rat is.” Twister pulls out his phone. I imagine he’s texting Gadget to come back in here.

When Gadget enters the room, Twister gives him the rundown of what we just found out. Without a word Gadget walks back out of the room only to return with some toys not even a moment later.

“Alright, so here’s what you’ll need.” Holding up what looks like a remote, he says “This little puppy here can detect if bugs have been planted in whatever room you’re in. If it glows green, that's letting you know you're good to go. When the color is yellow it means your bugged and will automatically start jamming the devices from being able to listen.” He places the remote on the table and grabs something else, holding it up. “This baby here connects to your computer and keeps anyone from fucking with it. Computers nowadays are way too easy to hack into from anywhere. If you don’t want people seeing the shit you got on there, plug this in and it will put up a signal block that no one can get past. I should know. I designed it myself. The fucking government can’t even design shit this fucking perfect.” He smiles as he gives it over to Pops.

“You can have this one for your computer. I already installed one into all mine, as well as Twister’s and Horse’s computers. No one should be able to tamper with any of your shit. If you see anything that appears like someone has tried to, call me and I can check it out. Oh, and one last thing, take this little guy and attach it to the security cameras. I should have given one of these to Nerd before we moved. This should help him with making sure no one fucks with the security system there. I just installed it on ours.” Nerd is the technical guy in the national charter.

“Damn boy, you think of every fucking thing, don’t you?” Pops remarks, smiling at Gadget.

“Don’t want anything to happen to the club so I take all the measures I can to insure nothing does. So, no one besides you three, Dragon, and Hades know about these devices. I trust my brothers but you can never be too careful,” he says, smiling proudly at everything he’s designed.

“Hopefully with this shit, we can catch the rat fucking with us from the inside out,” Twister says before getting up.

“Yeah this should do it.” Pops nods in agreement.

I pull my phone out to check the time, hoping to get back to Kenny before she gets up. Fuck, it‘s almost noon. Kenny’s definitely gotta be up by now. I wanted to wake her by using my tongue, but I don’t think that’s going to happen.

"Okay, I’ve got to get back to Kenny’s. I can only hope she’s still asleep.” Smirking at the other guys in the room I get a chuckle from all but Twister who is giving me the stink eye, feeling lucky that I’m heading see my woman. Maybe I can convince her to take a shower with me.

“I’ll catch up with you later on son. You need to get going. Don’t want to leave her alone for too long. Maybe we can do dinner again tonight.” Stoney smiles at me, more himself than before. I know he will worry until the shit at his clubhouse is fixed. I just wish I could do more to help my pops with finding the fucker.

“Yeah Pops, we can do dinner tonight. I’ll let Kenny know. She has a grill and we can cook some steaks on it.”

“Let’s do it here at the clubhouse. We’ll make it into a full-blown BBQ,” Twister suggests.

I nod. “Alright, I’ll send a prospect to get all the shit for it when I get back to Kenny’s.” I climb on my bike and head home. Damn it feels good to know that I found my home.

No matter where, being with Kenny will always feel like home to me.

14

Kenny

The feel of a hand roaming over my body pulls me awake. Smiling to myself, I turn my head to see Scotty looking down at me with a shit-eating grin. Seems someone is ready to go another round.

Wondering what time it is I peek over at the clock next to the bed. Eyes widening at the time. I make a noise that I can imagine only sounds like a screech. Holy freaking hell! I can’t believe he let me sleep half the day away.

"Dammit. Why did you let me sleep so long? I didn’t need to sleep this late. There’s a shit ton to do before the bar opens tomorrow for the week. Plus, I wanted to clean my house today! I wiggle under his arm that he has wrapped around my body, trying my best to get up. At the sound of his laugh I give up, knowing it’s useless anyway. He’s just loving this way too much. "You think this is funny asshole? I swear to God if you don’t let me up, I’m going to kick you. And let me tell you, when I kick you, you won’t be laughing. You’ll be sobbing at the feel of your balls hitting the back of your throat from the force of my knee. Now let me up!"

He gives me a grin as he moves his head within an inch from mine, close enough that our breaths mingle together. "I’d rather you kiss me instead kicking my balls to the back of my throat. After you passed out the way you did, I didn’t want to wake you. Figured I would let you nap while I headed to the club for church. You needed your rest sweet girl, and I don’t plan on you getting much more today."

Rolling my eyes I say, "Whatever. I didn’t need to sleep this late. And what are you doing here if you had church? Shouldn’t you still be at the club… I’m sure there are plenty of women there that would love your attention. No reason for you to have come back here just to irritate me.” I can be a down right bitch when I wake up and haven’t had any coffee. I’m just coming out of the sex coma he put me in earlier, so I haven’t had a chance to get up and pour myself a cup of coffee. I can’t believe I passed out. It was that damn good. But I really need my caffeine like now.

"Sweet girl, we have club whores but they’re nothing compared to you. No one compares to you in my eyes. You have me by the dick and don’t even know it. But before I have you again, we have things that need to be said. I want you to listen to everything I have to say without interruption. When I finish you can say what you gotta say. After that I’m gonna show you how much you mean to me. And if you don’t pass out on me again after, I’m through with you we’re gonna get on my bike and go for a ride. It’s been too long since I’ve had my woman riding pressed up against me. Later this evening we’re going to the clubhouse for a BBQ. We’ve got church tonight you can chill in the main room at the bar until we're done. It shouldn’t take too long. Plan to get smashed. We can stay in my room at the clubhouse if need be."

I want nothing more. To be on the back of his bike, sitting behind him on the open road is a privilege I was honored to have. Only I didn’t know that until he explained what it meant for me to ride bitch with him. Now, though? I don’t think I can handle being that close to him without him realizing how much I still love him. I’ve been in love with this man from the moment I met him, and he continues to hold my heart. What if he doesn’t really want me? He only thinks he wants me. It’s not like he ever told me back then. Leaning down, he brushes his mouth against mine ever so slowly. I know he can feel the apprehension in my body.

"Sweet girl, let’s get something straight right now. You and me, what’s between us? It’s gonna happen. It’s inevitable. You’ve had hold of my heart since that first day in that grocery store when you graced me with that gorgeous smile of yours. I’ve loved you for the past fucking four years. When I found you gone that night I was pissed beyond belief. I couldn’t care less about any other woman. I’ll admit I haven’t been some choir boy that didn’t get his dick wet. I used women for one thing, and that was it. Getting my release. Fucked up part was every time I found it…was only because I was thinkin’ of you. Otherwise I wouldn’t have been able to do shit. I could never get you out of my head. When I saw you again at your bar, it was like my heart started beating again. For the first time in four fucking years I could breathe easy. I’ll admit to being fuckin’ pissed seeing you again, only because I thought I’d lost you forever. I’ve always known you were my woman sweet girl. Always."

Running my hands through his hair, looking into the depths of his eyes searching for any deception to his words. Licking my lips as I take in every word he just said. Everything that just came out of his mouth was spoken from the heart, and I can see that.

I find my voice as the first tears rolls down my cheek. "I didn’t want to leave you back then. I swear I didn’t. Maybe I should have called you after it happened… or gone to the club. I should have gone to my brother. I was just trying to protect him from doing something in retaliation. I may not have known you were a part of the club, but I knew what my brother would’ve done. And with the club backing him, he would have gone to war with Flame." I take a deep breath. I look into his eyes blinking away the tears that are forming, not wanting him to see me as weak.

Only weak women cry and I'm no weakling. “They said that they were going to hold me over Jerod’s head, send him pictures of my body… videos of me being mutilated by every one of their members. I couldn’t put him through that so I ran. If I had called you that night, I wouldn’t have been able to do what I thought was necessary at the time. In my head, I thought I was protecting him, and by extension I was protecting the club."

"Sweet girl, it’s okay. Twister and I both get it. We completely get it, but never again. You have a problem or shit goes down, you come to me." Leaning toward me, Scotty kisses away the tears I was trying so hard to hold back. "I’ve got you now, and I’m not letting go. Had four years without you. Not happenin’ again. No more running. You understand me? No more. You do and I will track your sexy ass down, and bring you back here and spank that ass of yours so red you won’t be able to sit for a fucking month.”

"Okay, no more running. I’ve missed you every day for so long… I don’t think I could leave you again. My heart has ached since that night. You say I’ve held your heart since the moment I smiled at you, but you have owned my soul since I peered into those eyes of yours. I’ve loved you for the past four years. However, I can’t help but feel like I’m not good enough. That I’m dirty. That you can see their hands on me. Some nights I can still feel them." A chill riddles my body at the thought.

Seeing the anger in his eyes for a brief second before he regains control, I know my last words are hard for him to hear. He takes his hand and brushes it against my face, running his fingers through my hair before swiping the last of my tears from my eyes. His body presses between my legs as his hands venture further along my body. “Let’s get something straight right now. I understand why you did and what you did when you decided to run instead of coming to the club. You will never be anything but beautiful in my eyes. After I finish with you, I will make sure that you never feel as if you’re dirty. I’ll make sure to take that feeling away, sweet girl. I will make sure that for the rest of your life you only feel my hands on that magnificent body. You my sweet girl, are mine and mine alone.”

I nod. "Yes but if I’m going to be your woman, you have to be completely faithful me. No other women. I don’t care if they put their tits in your face and beg you to fuck them senseless, you get them the fuck off you. I don’t share period! You should remember that. I ever catch you so much as getting a hand job, I’ll rip your balls off and hang them around your neck." I look him dead in the eye as I threaten him, refusing to be one of those women that lets a man run all over her. I remember the first time he took me out to dinner. The waitress tried slipping him her number. She ended up tripping over my foot. I’m not one to ever like sharing and the skank seriously needed to back off. The way I see it is if I’m not enough for him then he can kick rocks.

Grinning at me Scotty knows exactly what I’m capable of. "Yeah, sweet girl. I hear ya. You have nothing to worry about in that department. You are the only woman that can ever hold my attention. Doesn’t matter if the room is filled with naked bitches. You will be the only one I see. Now, I’m going to fuck you. Then we're going to get in the shower where I can clean you up. Might fuck you in there as well. We have a lot of time to make up for." I’m shuddering at his words as he slides between my bare legs. In one smooth thrust he’s seated deep inside me. Moaning for more as he pulls back just to do it again. Damn he feels so good sliding that thick dick of his inside me. This man was made for fucking me.

"Scotty, stop with the slow shit and fuck me like you mean it. I can’t take it when you’re slowly pushing into me like this. It’s torture. I need you to fuck me like there’s no tomorrow." I beg him to move faster, hating how he’s tormenting me with his slow movements.

"Sweet girl I’m taking my time savoring the feel of you. You have the tightest pussy, you’re squeezing me like a goddamn vice right now. Be patient and just feel what I do to you."

After a several torturous strokes he slams his dick inside me, sending me over the edge like he knew would happen. He can tell when I’m close, has always known since our first time, when he took my virginity. I didn’t even realize I was so close and Scotty slamming into me sends me over the edge where he keeps me, spiraling in a world of bliss until I feel his cock jerk deep inside me. He groans into my ear as he comes. Our moans of pleasure mixed together as he kisses me with so much emotion. Like he needs to prove how much he wants me. Feeling the slick wetness of us both it hits me… We didn’t use a condom.

Shit. Shit… shit! We didn’t use one earlier this morning either. How could we be so stupid not to use one?

"Sweet girl, what’s wrong?" He asks, catching his breath. I’m sure he can see the fear that is riddled across my face.

"You…you didn’t use a condom either time we had sex. I’m not on anything… I mean I’m clean, but I’m not on birth control. I haven’t been with anyone since you, so I didn’t see the point in being on it. It’s not like I was having sex with anyone. I didn’t want to. Not when I couldn’t be with you." I need to shut up. I hate when I go into ramble mode. He has my head all over the place in the aftermath of our mind-blowing orgasm. Doesn’t help that he’s still inside me. The mixture of both of us seeps out. It’s a fantastic feeling. Well, except for the fact that we didn’t use any protection. None. Zip. I don’t even know how many women he’s been with. Or if he’s clean. Fuck! Dammit, how could I be so stupid?

Horse smiles at my confession that he is the only person that I’ve ever been with. After all these years he’s the only one that I’ve wanted. “Sweet girl, didn’t wear a condom back then with you and don’t intend to wear one now. I’m clean I get tested every year when I go for a physical. Pops demands all the brothers get tested. I’ve always worn a condom with every other bitch but you. I haven’t wanted to fuck anyone bare or take a chance at knocking anyone up. Fuck if I’m going to have some woman trap me with a baby. With you though, I’ve never regretted fuckin’ you bare. It feels too damn good. You’re it for me. If you ended up pregnant that would be a fucking bonus. Wouldn’t mind seeing you round with my kid inside you. You’ve always been my woman. Sooner rather than later you’ll be wearing my name on your body and my ring on that finger of yours. Hopefully my baby will be in you soon. I don’t want to fucking wait any longer than I have to for any of this. It’s been four years in the making. If I had my way right now, I’d carry your ass down to the courthouse and make it legal right fuckin’ now. That’s how serious I am about us."

"Are you serious right now? You want to marry me? You realize that we only just got back together this morning! Don’t you think that’s fast." I look at him through wide eyes. The thought of marrying him makes me happy. I used to dream about the two of us being married one day but damn this is fast. We just found each other again.

"Yeah sweet girl I’d take you to the courthouse today make you my wife if you'd let me. This isn’t fast, I can assure you. We don’t need some huge ass wedding to say our ‘I dos’. I know I’ve loved you this whole time, and I want you by my side for the rest of my life. I can’t go another day without you. "

I huff as I get out the bed. I feel him behind me as I make my way to the bathroom. "Some way of being proposed to." I mutter. Turning the shower on I step in with him right behind me.

Hearing him laugh in response sends butterflies through my stomach. I adjust the shower and feel him wrap his arms around my body.

"Sweet girl, I’m not a romantic. I don’t do all that shit with flowers and candy, but I’d give you everything you could ever ask for. Even the shirt off my back if you needed it. I want you, and only you. Will you marry me, sweet girl? I know I don’t have a ring for you right now, but I can’t go another day without you at least carrying my last name."

Now that was romantic. And he says he doesn’t do romance.

"Yes. I'll marry you.” Smiling, I look up at his face. I can’t help but think he’s right. That we shouldn’t wait for a huge wedding. “Let’s do it, let’s go to the courthouse right now on the back of your bike. I don’t want to wait either." I wrap my arms around his waist. “I want to be your wife.” I know everything is moving at such a fast pace but if I hadn’t run four years ago, we would have been together and who knows we might have already been married and having a kid.

Reaching up I kiss him thoroughly while I run my hands up and down his back, digging my nails into him. I know how it riles him up.

“You sure?” He scans my eyes for any possible doubts. But he won’t find any. “We can wait if you really want to.”

“Yes, I’m sure I want to do this.” I nod at him, letting him see nothing but all the love I have for him.

"Alright but I’m going to call your brother and my Pops. Tell them to meet us there. Then later tonight after church I’m going to officially make you my ol’ lady in front of all the brothers. We'll go get your ink tomorrow before you have to go to work. Then when the bars closed again, we will coop up in the house for a bit with no one bothering us, and I’ll fuck you night and day. We won’t even bother getting dressed." I can see that Scotty is about as happy as I am, if not more.

"Okay, let’s hurry so we can get dressed and get out of here. Think after we're married, we can go for a ride on the bike for a while before we have to be at the club for the BBQ?"

“Yeah, sweet girl we can do that. I don’t need to be at the club until nine tonight for church. We can do whatever you want. Pops wanted to have dinner tonight, your brother had suggested the BBQ, but I’m sure after I talk to him he will understand if we miss the BBQ. Not like we can’t catch him another time.”

“Okay.” I try to reach for the soap, but he stops me by picking me up and placing my back against the tiled walled.

"Not so fast. I gotta fuck you again sweet girl."

He slowly sinks me down on his dick.

He proceeds to fuck me against the shower wall, leaving me in a state of sexual bliss. Afterwards he washes the both of us, taking the time to massage my head with my shampoo. After he shuts off the water, he takes one of my fluffy towels and dries the both of us before we go get ready for the rest of the day.

I can’t help but smile. I’m in love with this man. And I’m about to become his wife not just his wife, but his official ol’ lady.

Can life get any better than this?

15

Horse

Fuck yeah! Kenny not only agreed to be my ol’ lady and give us a chance, but to be my wife. My mind is fuckin’ blown right now. If I believed in prayer, I would be on my knees right now thanking who ever I needed to for giving me this chance.

Finishing up in the shower I dress quickly in the clothes I had worn yesterday. Shit, I wish I had brought over a change of clothes. In my rush to get back to my woman, I didn’t even bother going to my room at the club. Grabbing my phone, I step outside knowing Kenny will be a little while before she’s ready. Why does someone beautiful as her thinks she needs to do all that primping and shit? Kenny has always been down right mesmerizing. Just the way she is.

I sit in one of the chairs on the back porch and shoot Badger a text telling him to grab me a tee and jeans out of my room. I give him twenty minutes to get them here or else he will be polishing every fuckin’ bike at the club for the next week. I don’t have all day for him to get it done. Not wanting to answer a load of questions, I shoot another text to Twister and my pops telling them to meet Kenny and I at the courthouse. Sure can guess what they’re both going to be thinking. Since I need one important item for Kenny, I also ask Pops to run by the jewelry store in town on his way so he can pick up a ring. I don’t care how much it costs. Not like I don’t have the money. Kenny deserves the best, and I intend to give it to her. I also call the courthouse to make sure we are able to be married this afternoon. With some sweet talk to the clerk at the courthouse I’m able to secure that we can.

Badger pulls into the driveway just as I get off the phone. Guess he wasn't wanting to polish all those bikes. I chuckle to myself as I grab my clothes from him without saying a word. I don’t have time for shits and giggles. I need to get changed so I can go marry my woman. Just thinking about her being mine permanently has my dick twitching, ready for another round.

Down boy. Now isn’t the time.

I swiftly changed into a decent shirt and jeans, walking into the bathroom to check on Kenny. I hope she’s ready because I can’t fuckin’ wait to make her my wife.

“Ready sweet girl?” She’s already dressed in a simple white tee and jeans with her flip-flops. That’s my girl. Never one to wear a dress. Kenny once told me how she hated wearing dresses. Give her jeans or shorts any day. According to her she would always be a tomboy through and through.

“Yep, I’m more than ready! Are we taking the bike there?” She looks up at me, showing the excitement at being back on my bike.

“Fuck yeah, sweet girl!”

“Okay then let’s go. I can’t wait to feel the wind in my hair again.” Kenny all but runs past me, heading for my bike no doubt.

Damn, this woman is made for me.

We both hop on my bike and head into town. Once we reach the courthouse I notice Twister and Pops already waiting for us. These two didn’t come alone, there’s a whole crew behind them. They must have rushed out of the clubhouse with half the brothers right on their heels. Every last one of them has a shit-eating grin on their faces.

"What the hell are we doing at the courthouse, brother?" Twister ask with a knowing smile… like he already has a good idea what’s going on, but is asking for confirmation.

I smirk, unable to hold back my cocky tone. "Didn’t want you to miss your sister getting married."

From the grin that forms on his face, I’d say he approves. "Damn, brother. You didn’t waste any time, did you? You’re fuckin’ right I wouldn’t want to miss my little sister getting married!"

“Naw, brother. I didn’t want to give her a chance to get away from me again. I’ve lived the last four fucking years without her. I don’t plan on going another day without her having my last name,” I respond, unable to hide my smile.

I glance over at Kenny and see he pulls her in for a hug, kissing her temple. “Congrats, Ken. If he hurts you just tell me and I’ll put him in his place, or a bullet in his brain,” He pauses, chuckling for a second. “You deserve to be happy and I know he’ll do that for you.” Twister tells his sister so only she and I can hear him.

“Thank you, Jerod,” Kenny says as she hugs her brother back, pulling a groan from him because she didn’t use his road name. He hates that shit and might as well give up. To her he will always be Jerod, her big brother. Not Twister. Just like I’ll never be Horse to her.

The brothers hoot and holler as we walk past them, making our way into the building to fill out the necessary paperwork before we’re led into a small chapel-looking room. Everybody fills the room, looking like a damn sardine can. They no doubt want to be here to watch as I make her mine. Damn, this is why these guys are my brothers! They have my back no matter what it is. Them being here fills me with pride.

When the court official turns to me asking if I had anything I want to say instead of the traditional vows, the words can’t come out but the smile grows on my face as I nod.

“Kenny, the first day I met you I knew you were going to be something special to me. Then you were gone. I was torn up on the inside. No one can ever compare to you. The way your whole face lights up, and it’s as if the whole room goes away leaving just the two of us. The thought that I would never see the brightness that shines through your eyes again killed me. Finding you again I knew I needed to make you mine and hold on tight. I swear from this day forward that I will always make sure you never lose that light. I love you more than you can ever imagine sweet girl.” Her eyes fill with tears, and her bottom lip is trembling by the time I finish speaking. I take the ring that I had Stoney go get and place it on her finger, kissing her hand. The ring sits where it will sit for the rest of our lives. Til death do us part.

When it’s time for her to speak, Kenny takes moment to gather herself before she starts. “Scotty you always have and always will be the love of my life. I fell for you the moment you spoke to me. Asking me where I got my ink from. You were and still are the only man for me. We may have been apart these past four years, but you have always held my heart. No one has ever been able to penetrate the shield that you formed around it, making sure that it has always belonged to you. I will forever love you, until the day I take my last breath. And even then, I will love you. You are my person.” Tears are falling from her eyes by the time she finishes.

Reaching up I swipe the tears from her cheeks. Her words mean fucking everything to me. When the court official gives me the go ahead I pull her to me, never taking my eyes off her as I give her the kiss she will remember for the rest of her life. Finally, Kenny is my mine forever. I pull back just enough to see the blush on her cheeks at all the catcalls that fill the small chapel. “You’re mine now sweet girl. Nothing else matters but the two of us,” I whisper against her lips. The smile she gives me I’ll never forget. Long as I have breath, I will do whatever it takes to keep that smile on her face.

"Congrats son. I now have a daughter that I get to spoil. You did good with this one. Welcome to the family Kenny." Stoney smiles hugging the both of us.

"Thank you, Stoney." With a giggle in her voice Kenny gives Stoney a kiss on the cheek.

“Call me Pops. You’re my daughter now that you have married Horse, and I will protect you as if you were my daughter by blood.”

"Alright brothers enough of the sappy shit. Let’s head back to the club, and fuckin’ celebrate some before we all have church. We can set up the BBQ and cook some steaks." Twister announces. We all head towards the bikes.

“I assume you’re gonna announce she’s your ol’ lady when we get there right? Gotta make it official with the club brother." Twister lifts a brow at me.

"Yeah brother, I’m gonna be announcing it tonight. I want all of them, along with the whole damn world to know your sister is fuckin’ finally my ol’ lady, my wife, and my damn world.” I look at her as I finish talking, wanting her to see the truth in my eyes. Turning my attention back to my Prez I say, “Any way you can hold off on the steaks until after church though? I told Kenny that we’d take a ride this afternoon. It’s been a long as time since her and I have done anything just us. We’ll be at the club before church tonight.”

"Yeah brother I understand you guys need a little while to be alone. Why don’t you guys just join us when you’re ready? We can go ahead and get shit started. Not like we won’t have enough food."

"Thanks, brother." I hug him before looking over at Kenny. My wife. Damn, I don’t think I’ll ever get used to calling her that. "You ready wife?"

Smiling at me with a huge smile and bright eyes, she says "Yes, my husband I’m ready."

"Climb on sweet girl. It’s time to ride." I mount my bike and wait for her to get on behind me.

We spend the rest of the afternoon riding stopping once when we found this secluded spot in the middle of nowhere on one of the back roads. Riding with Kenny behind me having her body wrapped around me with the heat from her pussy right there, I need to be inside her. I can’t control myself.

“Get off and take your clothes off sweet girl.” I command, tapping her leg before helping her off. Once her clothes lay on the ground, I have her climb back on in front of me, leaving just enough space for her to impale herself on my dick. I check that she’s ready for me. I find her drenched and ready to take me. Grabbing her hips I slam her down on my dick, making her take it all. Fuckin’ hell. She’s fucking tight, clenching me. This feeling will never get old.

I’m unable to take her slow and easy I need to fuck her hard and fast. With the way she’s moving her hips I know she has to feel the same way. Between the fast pace I plow my dick inside her she tightens her pussy around my dick. Within minutes we’re both coming. Fuck. If it wasn’t for the fact she had been so worked up, I would have lasted longer way longer. The feel of her tightening around me I cum deep inside her shooting every drop in her body. Being inside her is one of the best feelings in the world I wish I didn’t have to pull out of her. I need to set up something so her and I can have some time just to ourselves. Where we can lock the rest of the world out and I can stay buried in my woman’s tight as fuck pussy.

“I’m sorry I didn’t have a ring for you Scotty, I wish I did. That way all the girls would know you're taken as well.” Kenny speaks up breathlessly as I hold her to me trying to catch my own breath.

“Sweet girl I don’t need a fuckin’ ring to know that I’m your ol’ man. If you want, when we go get your ink I can get your name tattooed around my finger. A ring I can lose; a tattooed band stays no matter what. It’s up to you though. I’d prefer the tattoo instead of the ring due to the fact I’ll be working in the garage once it opens.

“I like the idea of the tattoo; sounds more you. I love the thought of my name tattooed around your finger. It means I have you wrapped around my pinky,” Kenny finishes on a giggle. Fuckin’ hell if she ain’t right about that.

Lifting her enough to pull out, I get off my bike. She sits there staring at me while I reach down to snag her clothes. I help Kenny off the bike and into her panties without cleaning between her legs. The thought of my cum dripping from inside her, soaking her panties makes my dick jump. Hell, he’s ready for the next round. The look on Kenny’s face as she scrunches her face up is priceless.

“I want you to be able to feel me. I want to know that my cum is drenching those panties of yours, making them sopping wet for me,” I explain.

“Easy for you to say, you’re not the one that has to deal with wet panties all evening,” Kenny mumbles slanting her eyes at me as she finishes putting her clothes back in place. Sucks she has to put them back on.

“No but I get to be the one to know that I’m the one that made them wet.” I grin at her as I help her get back on the bike. The sun is starting to go down as we head in the direction of the club. Need to make sure my woman gets some food in her before we do anything else.

By the time we get to club the sun has set and my brothers are all shooting the shit, waiting for church. Seeing the two of us walking in all my brothers start cheering. Guess the ones that weren’t at the wedding have heard the news. Once we finish with church we can celebrate.

“Since everyone is here let’s go ahead and have church, so we can fucking get the celebration started.” Twister yells out from across the room.

Looking down at Kenny who is wrapped in my arms, I ask “You gonna be okay waiting for me out here? We shouldn’t be too long. I can always take you to my room if you prefer.” I run my hand down her back and grab her ass pulling her flush against me.

"I’ll be okay out here. Don’t worry about me. Go do what you have to do. I’ll sit at the bar and get a drink while I wait for you guys to finish." She reaches up, kissing me before heading to sit at the bar, ordering a drink for herself.

“Prospect, get her anything she wants and keep an eye on her. No one fucks with her. They do, you come get me.”

“Yes, sir,” the prospect says before making Kenny her drink.

Walking up right behind her, I turn her head up planting a mouthwatering kiss to her lips. It’s a promise for what was to come later when I get her home. Pulling away, I see she’s breathless. “Be good until I get back.” I smile at her one more time before turning and heading to church.

In church all the guys are smiling and congratulating me. I lean into Twister to ask if I can start church, wanting to make everything official by the club where Kenny is concerned. At his nod, he gives me his permission.

Once seated I take the shot that’s sitting in front of me. It’s something we never allow in church unless it’s for good news. We all like to keep a clear head during church discussions. "Alright, fuckers, so here’s the thing. Today I married Kenny. I wasn’t waiting another fucking day to make her mine. Today she became not only my wife legally, but agreed to be my ol’ lady. Any of you asshats got a problem with it, or with her- you bring it to me. She’s been my woman for over four fucking years, and I will be damned if she’s shown the slightest bit of disrespect."

No sooner do I finish speaking that the room booms with laughter and hands start banging on the table.

"Well fuck you, you jackass you just lost me fifty bucks! We all placed bets on how long it would take you to make her your ol’ lady. Glad we didn’t fuckin’ bet on when you would get married you ass. Happy for you brother," Thorn says as he looks over to Rage, handing him the cash.

Laughing I can’t help but ask, “So who won the bet then."

Dragon reaches his hand over to Rage who has all the money in hand. "That would be me." Once Rage hands the cash over to Dragon, he then turns towards me with the cash held out. "Here’s your wedding gift from the club. Don’t spend it all in one place,” he says, shaking his head with laughter. Dragon was a mean ass motherfucker, but we all know he is a good brother, even if he doesn’t talk much. No one really knows why he doesn’t- except for Gadget. Looking at the two of them you wouldn’t know the two of them were twins unless you looked close enough. They have the same build, but that’s it. They are complete opposites in every way, except for they never fuck a woman without the other. Strange but none of us question them about it.

Laughing my ass off as I pocket the money "Thanks, brothers. What y’all going to bet on next? Let me take a guess: how long it takes me to knock Kenny up? Or which one of you will be next."

“Damn ain’t going to be me that’s for sure,” Thorn speaks up. “Fifty bucks on Kenny being knocked up within the next month.” And so, the betting starts. Twister got in on that one, betting that she was already knocked up. Guess we will see who wins that bet.

“Alright, alright everyone, calm the fuck down! Let’s get down to business so we can get the fuck out of here and celebrate Horse and Kenny gettin’ hitched!” Twister says pulling everyone’s attention back to the matter at hand. We spend the next hour going over all the information that Gadget was able to find involving Flame and his men from the Dragons Fire MC.

“Talked to Ratchet this afternoon. Requested a meet with him. Due to the distance both clubs would have to travel. He asked me what was the purpose of the meet. When I mentioned Flames name, Ratchet became pissed and told me that no meet was required. According to him, Flame and his crew were disbanded due to their idiotic actions. I was also informed that if we get to Flame first, there will be no blowback on our club. The dumb twit evidently has not just us after him, but Ratchet’s club after him as well. Fucker fucked up big time. Didn’t tell me anything more before he hung up.” Twister gives us this information, but something doesn’t add up. Something is missing though I can feel it.

“Prez no disrespect but something’s not adding up here. I’ve been looking into Flame and his club. I heard the rumors about Ratchet cutting them out, but why? There’s more to this. I know there is.” The tone in Gadget’s voice is harsh like it gets when he is trying to figure out something and can’t quite get it. “Any way we can hold off on anymore plans until I look into this more? My gut is telling me that were missing something big.”

"Yeah we can reconvene in the afternoon.” Twister agrees as he stands up. “Let’s get out to the bar area, and fucking celebrate. Before the shitstorm hits us. I agree with Gadget something isn’t right."

No sooner everyone gets up to the main room someone bangs on the door. What the fuck everyone knows the rules here. When were in church no one is to fuck with us. Thorn opens the door to find one of the newer prospects standing there holding his fist midair.

"What the hell are you doing? You fuckin’ know not to bang on the damn door when we’re holding church." Thorn gets in the prospects face.

"Sorry, but we have a problem you all may want to get out here fast." The prospect looks directly at me.

What the fuckin’ hell is going on. I rush out of the room thinking I will beat the ever loving fuck out of whoever is fucking with my woman. What I see upon entering the bar area stops me dead in my tracks.

16

Kenny

The guys have been in there for a little while when I notice a few women glaring at me. They’re dressed in outfits I’ve only ever seen in a strip club, so they must be the club girls. One of them in particular keeps staring at me like I took the last cookie out of the jar. The hatred just seems to roll right off her. What did I ever do to her? Hell, I don’t even know the woman.

I decide that it’s best to ignore her completely and turn my attention to the prospect. His name is Badger. It’s not his road name but his actual name. Pretty cool if you ask me. I find unusual names are way better compared to the ordinary names that everyone seems to have. A name should have value to it. A meaning worth something that a child holds onto.

My dad picked my name, and I love it. Said that he named me Kenny and he didn’t care that I wasn’t a boy. He named me after Kenny Rogers. I can still remember the way he would sing ’The Gambler’ to me every night before bed. The thought of my dad hits me deep in my chest. Whenever I think of him it always makes me sad. I love him more than anything, even now that he’s gone. I was his little girl. Then again, I always will be.

Badger pulls me out of my thoughts, talking about how this dickhead came up to him completely smashed and naked, getting in his face wanting to know where he put his clothes. I can’t help but giggle at the sight that must have been. “Badger, are you joking? Did that really happen?”

“No joke. That dick had his junk right near me. I couldn’t move back fast enough before it touched me. I don’t want some other dude’s meat rubbin’ all up over me. Fuck that!”

During our banter the woman who’s been shooting daggers at me the entire time sits on the stool next to me. She places her hand on the bar as she faces me, her eyes lingering over my body. And not in the nice way. “Badger get me a shot of gin,” the chick orders.

Who the hell does she think she is? Hasn’t she ever heard of please and thank you? One look at her and I know she’s one of those people that think their shit don’t stink. God, I hate women like this. She might be pretty if she actually put clothes on that left more to the imagination than what she’s wearing. Hell, what she’s wearing barely covers her chest or ass. I hope she doesn’t bend over near me. That would be bad since I really don’t want to see her nasty snatch.

"You must be one of the new girls around here. I’m Jazz," she speaks up.

"Kenny. Nice to meet you." I hold my hand out trying to be nice when what I really want to do is roll my eyes and continue to ignore the lot of them. This one especially. Something about her just rubs me the wrong way. What’s this bitch up to?

Ignoring my hand, she gives me a once over. She must have decided on her next move. Giving me a sly smile, she says “I wouldn’t get to comfortable being in Horse’s bed if I were you. Horse likes to test out the new girls before the rest of the brothers take a turn at them. Once he’s gets his fill of you, he’ll release you to the rest of the club. So, don’t go thinking your something special around here. You might share his bed right now, but he’s mine sweetheart. Horse is one that loves his variety, can’t get enough of it. If he says you’re good in bed… who knows maybe I’ll share him with you one night. If you’ve never ate a pussy before you better get used to it. That’s the kinda thing most of these guys like to watch."

Is this bitch for real? Did I just hear her right?

I look over at Badger when I hear him start coughing in an attempt to keep from laughing at the shit Jazz just spewed out of her mouth. At the shake of his head he pulls out his phone. Lifting a brow my way when he looks back in my direction.

I’m silently asking, What the fuck?

Is it normal for these women to talk like this? Jazz here must think she’s in charge around here. She’s got another thing coming if she thinks I’ll let her talk to me the way she just did.

Clapping my hands, I applaud her. "Wow! You really must think highly of yourself. Congratulations for being able to do that. Not many women can do that these days. Especially looking the way you do. But when it comes to Horse, you're gonna need to rethink where you stand in this club sweetheart…” I pause for a moment, watching her face shift into anger. “…considering I married that man today, and I’ll be becoming his ol’ lady tonight. So, sweetheart you might want to go back over to where your little friends are sitting nice and pretty, and wait for the men that want your used up snatch. I’m not one of the whores in here like the rest of you. So, you’re gonna want to back the fuck up off my ol’ man." I smile sweetly at her as I get up. I need to get some air. "Badger, if Horse gets out of church before I come back in let him know I’m outside. The stench in here is foul. How can you stand it? Smells like rotten eggs from the paper mill on the other side of town. You should really do something about it. Maybe get some Febreeze." I scrunch up my nose as I look at Badger. He’s doubled over laughing his ass off. I swear he almost hits his head on the bar top.

"You stupid fucking bitch! Who the fuck do you think you are!?" Jazz screeches, grabbing my arm as she gets in my face. "Where do you get off talking to me like that?! I haven’t heard shit about you, and considering I had Horse’s dick in my mouth just this morning I would say you don’t mean shit to him. You’re nothing but a lying skank trying to pull one over on one of the brothers. I’ll make sure I tell Twister that when he comes back in here along with Horse. That way I can watch them kick your ass out of here."

“Bitch, you better get your nasty ass breath out of my face right fuckin’ now before I wipe this floor with you.” Giving her a once over. “Considering the way you dress I can only imagine how disgusting this floor actually is. Horse may have used you before. I’m sure that’s what you’re here for but that was before he moved here. I know for a fact your filthy mouth wasn’t on his dick this morning since he had his dick buried inside me. At our house, you stupid cunt. Damn, and you’d better watch yourself considering who my brother is. My ol’ man won’t disrespect him or me by being going anywhere near that stretched out thing you call a pussy. Now get the fuck away from me before I lay your ass out on the ground!”

Jazz’s face turns a beet red as she goes to slap me. When I move back to keep her from touching me, she screams in my face before launching herself at me in an attempt to take me to the floor. She’s able to get in one good punch to my stomach. I’m not one for fighting but when it comes down to, it I’ll kick ass before having mine handed to me.

Punching her in the face several times, I send her to the floor, landing on top of her with her trying to get ahold of my hair. “Seriously bitch? Fucking hair pulling?! That’s meant for little girls. You want to attack someone, then have the balls to do it right.” I move to stand up and kick her in the stomach, sending her into the fetal position. “Maybe now you’ll stay the fuck away from me, you dumb-ass bitch! I warned you. You didn’t want to listen."

"What the fuck is going on in here?" Jerod’s voice gains my attention. Whipping around I see my brother, Scotty and everyone else standing there taking in what just transpired. Scotty and Jerod look downright pissed. I wonder how much they actually witnessed.

“Twister, you should really monitor what girls you let in here. This one smells like rotten eggs. Seriously, you could do better.” I try to lighten the mood as anger rages through me. Most of the guys burst out laughing- including Stoney. Scotty and Jerod on the other hand don’t seem to see the humor in my sarcasm. Granted, I did get a small smirk out of my brother.

Scotty’s the first to move towards me. “Want to tell me why you were beating the shit out of one of the club whores? I leave you sitting at the bar talking to Badger; next thing I know one of the other prospects is banging on the door telling us to get out here, something’s going on. Explain this shit.” He’s furious. I can tell from the way his nostrils keep flaring. I don’t understand why. I mean hell, I was just defending myself.

"Well baby, you see this nasty bitch kept talking shit about how you were hers and that I need to get used to eating pussy because that’s what you like to watch. Kept telling me that you were testing me out for your brothers before you let me loose for them. I asked her to back off, but she didn’t. She punched me in the stomach when I defended myself, took me to the floor with her and yanked my hair like some baby bitch. And by the way this floor is so gross. You should really have someone sanitize it if your brothers are going to be keeping company with skanks like this one. I would suggest getting a professional in here at least twice a week. But anyways, I beat her ass for touching me. Hopefully, she learned her lesson about not listening." I tell Scotty everything sweetly before looking over at my brother. “I’m sorry for disrespecting your club, but you know I don’t put up with shit. Especially when it’s directed at me, Twister." I speak to my brother, showing him that I have nothing but respect when it comes to the club. I look back to Scotty, “I did try to walk away.”

Twister shakes his head sighing "Yeah, Kenny I know how you are. I’m sure she started this shit. Dragon and Buzz take Jazz to the medical room. Make sure she’s good, then toss her ass out the gates. She’s no longer welcome in this club, or any other Devils Riot clubhouse." He turns to look at the other whores in the room “If you disrespect an ol' lady, you’re showing disrespect to the entire club. Kenny isn’t just Horse’s ol' lady, she’s my fucking sister. This is a warning to you all: show respect for any ol' lady that comes into this club or your ass is fucking out. Got me? No second chances." At their nods, he walks to the bar and downs a shot that Badger hands him.

I look back over to Scotty and see he’s still furious. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to piss you off, but I really didn’t like the way she talked about you. Then she attacked me. Please forgive me.” I slide my arms around his waist, and look up at him, hoping that he will forgive me.

"Damn, sweet girl. I’m not pissed with you. You didn’t do shit wrong here. Promise you that. I’m pissed that she put you in the position that you had to defend yourself. I’ll tell you now to give you peace of mind since I don’t want her poison fucking with your head later: the only thing that bitch ever did was suck my dick. And she did a shitty job at that. Now we need to get you some ice for this hand, and then I need to fuck you. Seeing you beat her ass has my dick throbbing for your pussy."

Mhm I love the sound of that.

I look up at him and give him a suggestive smile. “How about we forget the ice and head home? My hands are fine. Besides we can have a party of our own. You know, the kind of party where you and I are naked in bed with me riding that amazing dick of yours." I glide my hand over his stomach and stroke my hand along the top of his jeans, tracing the outline of the bulge I can’t wait to have inside me.

"Sweet girl, we can do whatever the fuck you want," Scotty rasps before kissing me soundly and lifting me up. I wrap my legs around his waist in the process. He continuously kisses me as he carries me out of the club to his bike. We finally break free of each other when he tosses me on the seat. I scoot forward so that I will be in front of him during the ride home. Damn, he’s never done this before. Once I adjust myself so that I’m not in the way of him controlling the bike, we take off and head home. This is a whole new experience. I’ve always ridden bitch with him, but I can see why he loves riding like he does. Being on the back of his bike is amazing, but being the one in front riding, seeing everything splayed out in front of you is a completely different feeling. I can’t think of a word to describe it.

During the ride home Scotty teases me the entire time, keeping me on the verge of coming but never letting me get all the way there. Between him and the bike vibrating, Scotty has me so worked up.

When we reach the house, I launch myself at him soon as we both dismount. Scraping my nails under his shirt, I rip it from his body. Between the two of us we leave a trail of clothes through the yard. By the time we make it to the porch my clothes are completely gone. Scotty pulls his dick out of his jeans before lifting me up against the side of the house, and entering me in one swift push.

With this position and the pace that Scotty is going, he has me screaming out his name in seconds. A few more strokes and he stiffens before coming inside me. The intensity of that powerful orgasm has me feeling like a puddle of liquid.

“Now my beautiful wife, it’s time for me to take you inside and continue this in our bed. I think I’ll fuck you ’til the sun comes up.” Instead of setting me down like I thought he would, he pushes the front door open with his leg. Once we’re inside he turns back long enough to re-lock the front door before heading to the bedroom, never putting me down once.

Right before I pass out something pops in my head: I can’t be happier than I already am. I’m one hell of a lucky girl.

Bliss.

That’s what I feel right now. Pure undeniable bliss.

And I can only hope we can keep our life in bliss the way it is.

17

Horse

I feel fuckin’ great! Over the past month Kenny and I have spent as much time with each other as possible, getting to know each other again. We’ve gotten into a routine of me taking her to and from work. I like to be at the bar before closing time. I know she has her security team that is there for lock up, but I still like to make sure my woman is safe myself. Being with her is the best part of my day.

The intel Gadget was able to find on Flame was sickening. No wonder Ratchet cut them out of the club. The fucker had attempted to rape his own Prez’s son, according to a report that was made when the boy was only ten. The mom walked in just in time to stop it. Flame’s been in the wind since. He’s one sick fuck that needs to be put down. That’s not even half the information Gadget’s been getting. Supposedly he found out more and asked us to call an emergency meet of church tomorrow. Something in my gut tells me it’s gonna be bad.

We’ve all been feeling the tension at the club. It pisses me off that we still haven’t figured out who the rat is in Pops club. The son of a bitch is sneaky, that’s for sure. In my opinion the rat figured out something was up and has decided to play it cool. Between Gadget and Nerd working together, they should hopefully be able to figure out who he is soon.

The first shipment of firearms has been organized to come in in two days. With it being the first one since the relocation, Twister or I will be going on this run to make sure everything goes according to plan. If everything goes as it should a rotation will be set up for each shipment with Rage and Thorn taking lead.

With everyone on edge Twister and I decided we’d all go party at Outlaw's, have a few drinks and relax. Well, at least try to relax. Only time I do that is when Kenny is in my arms. Touching her has a way of calming my nerves. Whenever I’m at the bar, I usually sit close enough to touch her when she’s not busy. Or I join her in the office while she does her paperwork.

Speaking of my woman I watch her work behind the bar, mixing drinks and talking with her patrons. It brings a smile to my face. I love watching her work. Well, as long as she doesn’t get up on the bar top to dance with the others whenever its time, we’re good.

When Kenny’s home and the bar is closed, I have her naked every chance I can get: in our bed, in the shower, on the kitchen counter, even in the fucking living room. I swear I don’t think that I’ll ever get enough of her. She’s fucking irresistible. I can’t wait for her to be knocked up. Damn, I can’t wait to feel our child growing in her.

Watching her moving around behind the bar, swaying her hips to the music blaring reminds me of all the things I’d done to her this morning. Damn it was hot making her beg like she did. She lay across the bed, arms strapped to the headboard and legs spread wide so she couldn’t do anything but take whatever I gave her. Fuck if she hadn’t loved it. Just thinking about the way, she took my dick this morning after I finished playing with her body makes me want to walk over to that damn bar, throw her over my shoulder and take her in her office. I’d sink so far inside her, it would feel as if we were one.

"Damn brother you even fuckin’ listening to us or are you in some form of la la land." Burner kicks my leg, pulling me from my thoughts of fucking my woman. Guess I was completely ignoring their asses and watching Kenny. She consumes all my damn thoughts when she’s around. Hell, even when she’s not around all I end up thinking about is her.

“I swear you are so far up your ol' lady's pussy, you can’t even think of anything else,” Dragon laughs.

"Brother, I wouldn’t go there if I were you. Don’t knock it until you try it. I fucking love being in my woman’s pussy. I wouldn’t have it any other way. And yeah, I’m listening to you bitch about some chick you want to sink your dick into, which by the way I heard the chick was a wild one according to Thorn but wanted it to turn into something more. Said she was being fucking clingy." Laughing at Burner’s face when I say the word clingy. No man wants that shit. Thorn had been banging this particular waitress since we moved here. I called her clingy knowing Burner would be swayed against her, the man is known for going at any bitch not claimed.

Looking around the bar trying to spot Lynsdey which is who Burner was bitching about trying to nail. “Fuck you man! You just had to ruin it for me. Now I’m gonna have to look for something else to sink my dick into. I’m craving something other than the whores at the club. I think she fucking heard at least part of what you just said, brother.” Nodding his head towards the bar where he sees Lynsdey talking to my woman. When Kenny nods her head back at Lynsdey, I watch as she heads towards the employees only area. Switching my gaze back to my woman I see a pissed off Kenny heading straight towards our table. “Yup… she heard you. And your woman looks fucking pissed about it too.”

She makes her way to us placing her hands on her hips, you can see the fumes just coming off her. “What the hell happened over here? One minute my employee- who by the way is also a good friend of mine, is over here doing her job, and the next she’s asking me for a break which she never does. Now I don’t know what was said, but someone needs to start talking.” Kenny’s eyes burn through the three of us.

“Baby, she just heard something she shouldn’t have. She just needs a minute to get herself together. I’m sure she’ll be okay. I’m sorry that we upset your girl, but we were honestly just playing around." I attempt to calm her ass down. I know she’s protective over all her employees, but she needs to realize we were just talking shit. If Thorn heard what I said, he would fuckin’ throttle me himself. He may not be saying anything, but I know he’s got a thing for Lynsdey.

"Well you guys want to shoot the shit talking about my employees, then your ass is staying at the club tonight. You won’t be sleeping in our bed. And you sure as hell won’t be getting in my pants tonight." Turning around she storms off, going back towards bar top where her other waitress is grabbing drinks from the bartender. Now that just pisses me off. No fucking way is she going to tell me that I’m not sleeping in our bed, let alone not fucking her tonight.

“Damn brother she’s fucking pissed. You gonna let her leave ya hanging like that man?”

Burner and his big fucking mouth.

“Shut the fuck up Burner.” Dragon mutters punching Burner in the arm.

Not saying anything to either of them, I give myself a minute to calm down, finishing my beer before getting up. I make my way over to Kenny, snag her around the waist and bend to place her in a fireman’s hold. Instead of taking this to her office like I had been thinking about earlier, I head straight for my bike. The entire time she’s slapping at my back cursing me to put her down.

Yeah, I’m not about to let the whole damn bar hear the sounds she makes when I fuck her. Those sounds are meant for my ears alone.

But it is time to take her home an explain a few things. But first I’m going to make sure she understands she will never deny me her body ever again. Fuck that!

18

Kenny

I can’t believe Scotty! He has some nerve throwing me over his shoulder and carrying me out of my own damn bar. When Lynsdey came over to the bar and asked me if she could leave early, I was seeing red. Poor girl was in tears but trying her hardest not to let them fall. Not wanting to push her to tell me was going on, I put two and two together after realizing what section she was working in. Scotty and his brothers came in tonight to get away from the club and I have a feeling I know exactly what the cause of her being so upset was. But before I could do anything, I needed to find out what was said. I stormed over to their table and demanded to know what the hell happened. When Scotty said Lynsdey had overheard something she shouldn’t and would be okay, I flipped my shit.

I don’t fucking think so. He’s definitely not gonna be getting any from me tonight, that’s for sure. We have been doing great up until this point and he’s going to get an earful when we get where we're going. I can only hope it’s home.

I think about the past few weeks, about how it’s been heavenly bliss other than the fact Izzy and the girls were pissed that I didn’t tell them until after about Scotty and I getting married. According to them, I cheated them out of planning one hell of a bachelorette party and all the other stuff to do with a wedding. Mostly I think they were mad about the bachelorette party. But they were so happy for me. They see firsthand the way I am with Scotty, and they know I’m in a good place. Even as pissed as I am with him at the moment, I’m still very happy.

Making it to the house, I climb off the back of his bike and storm up the steps, not wanting to look at him before walking inside. If I do, I won’t be able to say what needs to be said. And there’s a lot the at needs to be said right now. My blood is boiling.

Right as Scotty make’s it inside, he grabs ahold of me, spinning me around he shoves my back against the wall and covers his mouth over mine. Damn, he doesn’t play fair. He knows what his kisses do to me.

“Don’t think you can get away with talking to me like that, sweet girl. Then walk away telling me that I’m not gonna be in our bed tonight. The hell with that! I’ll be in our bed every fucking night.” With that, he picks me up by my ass causing me to wrap my legs around his waist as he beelines toward our room. Placing me down on my feet just inside the room, he moves to the side of the bed. He slips his cut off throwing it on the chair in the corner before taking off his shirt and boots, leaving himself clad in nothing but his jeans.

"Strip, sweet girl. It’s time I spank that ass a nice shade of red. You need a lesson in a few things, especially since you think you can keep me out of our bed.” Scotty commands me.

I’m the one that he pissed off so he can get over his hissy fit. I didn’t do anything wrong. The thought of him spanking my ass sends a shiver down my spine. Finally looking into his eyes, I see the determination to have his way.

Scotty can be very dominating in the bedroom. It’s rare that I can get him to lose control. I love it when he demands I do something in the bedroom, but tonight I want him to have to work for it. I cross my arms over my chest watching his eyes form into little slits. I know that it pushes my breasts out. I’m testing the boundaries on how far he’ll let me push him.

“And if I don’t?”

"Let me put it to you this way. If you don’t get undressed in the next minute, I’ll make your punishment go on even longer than I plan to now. I’ll leave you wanting for hours upon hours without letting you get off. I can make it last all night if need be." His eyes fill with lust as he tells me what will happen if I don’t listen. "Now fucking strip before I rip those clothes right off you. Which I would love nothing more to do with the way you’ve been tempting me with that body of yours all damn night at the bar."

Huffing I do as he demands. I slowly turn around and take my jeans off, bending at the waist so that he can see just how good I look in the matching lacy black boyshorts and bra. I picked it out this morning just for him, knowing it would be just too tempting. I’ve never been one to wear thongs. I stick with boy shorts and cheekies, at least than it doesn’t feel like I have floss stuck between my ass cheeks. I turn back to him with only my underwear on, placing my hands on my hips trying to look as defiant as possible. “Happy?”

“Told you to take it all off. Don’t wanna ruin those. They look fuckin’ hot and I’ll rip them off your body if you don’t remove them in the next ten seconds. The longer you take, the longer your torture will last. Clock’s ticking.” The sound of his voice sends shivers racing down my spine, causing my toes to curl. Removing the rest of my clothes I stand in the middle of the bedroom as he watches me with calculation. I can’t help but wonder what it is that he has planned.

"Come here, sweet girl," he demands, sitting on the edge of the bed. Taking my time, I slowly walk over to stand directly in front of him. I know whatever he’s going to do as part of my punishment is gonna be worth it. Scotty takes hold of my waist to direct me into the position he wants me in. Laying me out across his lap he smoothes his hand up and down my bare ass before lifting it from my skin. He moves in one swift motion. I cry out at the sting of the first smack to my ass. Without a word, he continuously spanks me several more times before soothing the sting that he left behind.

“I told you weeks ago you needed your ass spanked. Now you’re finally getting it and will take everything that I give you. You pushed me too fucking far. You have some things that you need to understand, sweet girl." Scotty lands a few more smacks to my ass before he moves me off him, laying me on my back with his body towering next to the bed looking down at me.

Taking my wrists, he straps them together with the restraints he rigged to our bed soon after we got married. We’ve put them to use several times but the way he’s s looking at me this time I know it will be completely different. Moving away from my hands he stands back from the bed, watching me as my breathing deepens in anticipation.

I watch as he opens the drawer to the nightstand on my side of the bed, pulling out my purple vibrating dildo. I bought the thing thinking it would help with the nights that I missed him the most. Now that we’ve found each other again I don’t have need for it. The smile on his face tells me he’s already read my mind. Scotty runs the dildo down my body, taking his time as he circles my nipples with it before moving further down between my legs. Placing it right over my clit, he brings it to life drawing a moan out of me.

"Now sweet girl your lessons start here. When we’re here in our home I don’t give a damn if you wanna scream, yell or do whatever but when we’re in front of my brothers you do not ever speak to me the way you did tonight. You talkin’ the way you did in front of them was a show of disrespect in their eyes. The next time I’ll punish you right there in front of them and trust me as much I love smacking that ass and seeing it turn a bright shade of pink, I don’t want to do that in front of them. But make no mistake I will if you ever do that again." He takes the toy and slips it deep inside me, stretching me wide before turning the vibrations up a notch.

“You need to get it in this head of yours that I will not be sleeping on the couch or at the clubhouse unless I’m on a run. I will be in this bed with you. Or if we’re at the club and too shitfaced to drive we’ll be in my bed there. What I’m fucking sayin’ is if I’m not on a run we’re in fucking bed together. You got me?"

Nodding, I feel myself getting close to the point of coming. Just a few more of Scotty’s torturous strokes and I will go over the edge. He slips the dildo out of me just as I’m about to pique over the edge into oblivion. I mutter several curses at him for denying me from coming.

"I didn’t hear you. What was that?"

"Yes, Scotty I hear you, but you pissed me off. And when I get the chance I’m going to kick your ass!"

“I’ll just have to make sure you don’t get the chance,” he retorts, stroking his fingers back and forth down my body. Spreading my lower lips, he slicks the juices from my core to my ass.

"Please honey let me come. I need to come. I promise to behave in front of the brothers from now on." I pant out, needing him to stop the torture. His fingers feel so good on my body, but I need more than just his fingers. I need his dick inside me.

"Sweet girl, I’m just getting started with you. Keep your eyes on me the entire time. I want you to watch while I devour you." I watch as he lowers his mouth down to one of my nipples, pulling the tip into his mouth, running his tongue around it at the same time he sinks two of fingers inside of me. He strokes the walls of my pussy and I can’t help but cry out when he bites down on my nipple before moving to the other. I didn’t realize that I was groaning with each touch he gives me.

The feel of kisses trailing down my stomach is a completely different sensation altogether. Positioning himself between my legs, Scotty grabs my legs and settles them on his shoulders. That’s when he takes me to an entirely new level of tease and taunt. Scotty draws me closer to the edge continuously without letting me fall over. “You have the sweetest pussy I’ve ever tasted. I could stay here all night consuming all that is you,” Scotty says as he moves up my body. He kisses me the same way that he was just devouring my pussy. My tongue swirls with his, tasting myself on him. It’s the most erotic thing I’ve ever done. It’s not the taste itself, it’s the way he is showing me that he loves it by kissing me.

Withering under him I moan into his mouth as I try to align my pussy with his dick. I need it more than anything right now. I swear I need his dick more than I need my next breath. Otherwise I might lose my sanity.

Scotty lifts his head from our kiss, slowly stroking my pussy with his dick, teasing me to the point where I just want more. “What do you need sweet girl? You need this?” He takes his dick in hand, stroking it a couple times before sliding it against my pussy. I nod at his question unable to find my voice. "Need the words sweet girl. You’re gonna have to say what you want. You want this dick to make you cum, then give me what I need.” I recognize the lust in his eyes and see that he’s been holding himself back, on the edge of losing all control.

"I w-want you to f-fuck me. I want you to fuck me with that giant dick of yours. Please make me cum. Please!" That’s all it takes before he sinks his dick in my pussy with one hard thrust. Scotty fucks me with all his strength, giving me everything he can. I don’t know how many times he sends me over the edge, but I can’t take any more. My body is shaking, throbbing with what he’s made me feel. “Please honey it’s too much! I can’t take anymore,”

"You will take it. You can cum again and you will. I fuckin’ promise you, you will cum as many times as I want you to." The lust in his eyes is magnificent. Flipping me over, I get on all fours with him slamming back into me, fucking me with pure savagery. Taking a finger, he slips it through my juices lubing the ring to my ass just before pressing it in. I can feel my pussy clenching his dick as he strokes his finger in and out of my ass. The sensations Scotty is causing to ricochet through my body send me flying over the edge as I scream his name at the top of my lungs. I feel Scotty cum inside me seconds later, groaning my name.

I fall to my stomach and take deep breaths, feeling him hit the mattress behind me. His sweaty arms wrap around my body as he pulls me closer, his dick still nestled in my body.

"Fuck you’re amazing, sweet girl. I love you." Scotty kisses my head as he runs his hands up to unfasten my wrists from the restrains.

Smiling at the way he takes care of me, I mutter my response before I slip into a deep sleep. "I love you too honey,"

This is the best feeling in the world.

19

Kenny

The sun beams in through the window wakes me with its blinding light. Dammit I should have closed the damn blinds. It’s too damn bright for first thing in the morning. I stretch my body as much as I can with the arm draped over my waist. When I look over my shoulder, I see Scotty is still passed out asleep. Usually when I wake up, he’s already gone. I know they have a lot going on right now that’s been stressful for him. As much as I want to ask about it, I know better. Club business is club business. Unless it’s something he thinks I need to know he won’t tell me. So, I try not to pry.

Staring at his face, he seems so peaceful compared to the tension that’s usually in its place. Except for when he’s looking at me. Then his eyes seem to change altogether and his face softens.

An idea comes to me on how to wake him. After last night he should wake up smiling, but waking up with my mouth around his dick would be even better. I manage not to wake him up as I slowly move down his body. Scotty’s dick is huge, and there’s no way I can take all of it. I’ll be lucky if even half of it fits. Licking the length before taking the head into my mouth, I start sucking him in. Hearing Scotty groan out I look up to see him watching me as I take him as far as I can. The look in his eyes as he moves his hand to grab a fistful of my hair tells me he’s loving this. Without a word he takes control and starts fucking my mouth while holding my head still.

Keeping his eyes on me, he releases my hair letting me continue sucking him at the pace he was fucking my mouth. I love the taste of him and want him coming in my mouth. I know he’s close from the way his balls are tightening.

"Sweet girl I’m about to fucking blow. If you don’t want it in that mouth of yours, you get up here and ride me the rest of the way. Either way is fine with me though." At his confirmation I suck him even harder, ready to take his cum in my mouth. “Fuck! You want it that bad in your mouth, drain my dick all the way,.” Scotty says watching me groaning out as the first spurts shoot into my mouth. I take everything he gives me before pulling away. I lick my lips to let him know just how much I enjoy pleasuring him with my mouth.

“Damn! That was one way to wake up I will always enjoy you doing. You can fuckin’ suck me anytime you feel like it, sweet girl.” He grins at me as he keeps his eyes locked on me.

“Oh yeah, maybe I will. You might find you get it more if you’re asleep when I wake up.” I giggle at his attempt to look hurt as I sit up on my knees.

“Fuck, you wound me.” He covers his heart with his hand. “Wish I could stay in bed all day returning the favor, but I gotta get to down to the club soon. We’re finalizing some shit before the run tomorrow. I’ll be going on this one, leaving early in the morning to get there. Long as shit goes right, we'll be back late tomorrow night.” He slaps my ass as he leans forward to pull me on top of him.

"Ok honey I understand. I can get myself off while you’re in the shower." I wink at him as I start to move my hand between our bodies. I worked myself up sucking his dick and need some relief.

Scotty slaps my wrist away from my core just when I make contact. “The fuck you will! That’s my pussy, and since you want to tease me, I’m going to ban you from that pussy until tonight. I find out later that you’ve played with yourself I’ll punish you by fucking you until I come, and not let you get yours you hear me.” I watch as he gets up, leaving me laying there to watch him as he goes to grab a shower. He is so wrong.

I sigh contemplating if I want to take his punishment. It might be worth it but after last night I’m still really sore. I grab his shirt from the night before as I get out of bed slipping it on as I head to the kitchen. Coffee is top priority right now. Yesterday I had prepped the coffeemaker before work so all I have to do is hit the brew button. It should be ready before Scotty gets out of the shower.

As I wait for the coffee to finish, I text Jackson- one of the members of my security team, letting him know that Demons Among Us were playing tonight. I don’t know what I would do if Jackson hadn’t come to me about his company providing security at the club when I first opened. He and his team are always on point when it comes to making sure no one causes trouble at the bar.

Fridays the bar is always packed to capacity. All my girls know this and are always on their game, I shoot a quick text to Izzy I hope she will want to help tonight. Usually I don’t need the help unless it’s a night with a live band.

Soon as the coffee is finished brewing, I pour myself a cup and take a sip before reaching for a cup to do the same for Scotty. As I’m pouring, I feel his arms wrap around my waist pressing his chest to my back.

“Love you in my shirts, sweet girl. Especially after fucking the shit out of you like I did last night.” I turn to face him needing to feel his lips on me. I reach up to give him a slow lingering kiss. He moves his hands under the shirt to find out if I’m wearing any bottoms. He slides his hands up under the shirt I’m wearing, running his hands over my skin and dropping lower to feel I’m not wearing any bottoms before lightly tapping my ass.

"You are something else you know that. Maybe I should give you a spanking for not wearing any panties." I swat at his arms, laughing at him as he smirks at me.

“Maybe I should give you a spanking. See how you like.it” I giggle.

"Yeah you try spanking my ass and see what happens." Scotty lifts a brow at me. Reaching around me he grabs his coffee, downing it quickly before placing the cup in the sink. “Gotta go, sweet girl love you.” He gives me a hot smoldering kiss before he heads out, and tells me to call him if I need to.

I shake my head as I decide to make myself breakfast. Opening the fridge, I pull out some eggs and bacon. The thought of some bacon sounds good to me. Halfway through cooking, my stomach turns. I barely make it to the bathroom before puking my guts in the toilet.

Cleaning myself up, I brush my teeth and splash some water on my face. I head back to the kitchen. The sight of food curls my stomach, and I quickly toss everything in the trash before cleaning the kitchen back up. Looking at the time, I figure I can get ready and head to the bar sooner than I planned. Not like there isn’t anything there that doesn’t need to be getting done.

Showered and ready to go, I text Scotty to let him know I’m heading to the bar. At his reply I grab my keys, lock the house and climb in my truck. It’s been a while since I've driven myself to work. Scotty made a point of always making sure he took me to and from. He always claimed that he was just trying to spend time with me. As I start my truck the rumble of the exhaust makes me smile. Pulling out of the driveway, I turn towards the bar. I make the decision to talk to Cristy when she gets in about a promotion. She deserves it.

Halfway down the road something feels off. Like I’m being followed. Looking in my mirrors I don’t see anything out of the normal. I shake my head thinking it has to be my imagination. Scotty would have told me if he had a prospect on me for any reason. Thinking it’s just stress from everything I have to do.

Coming up on one of the curves before the bar I press the brake to slow down, nothing happens. What the hell? Taking my foot, I push down on the emergency brake to find it doesn’t work either. Holy shit! What’s wrong with my brakes? Holding the steering wheel firm, I try to aim for the ditch to keep from hitting the oak trees that line the curb. Nothing happens.

I do the only thing I can and brace for impact.

Fuck me this is going to hurt.

It’s like an out of body experience. Metal scrunching up from the force, smashing the front completely and shattering the windows out. The force of the of the impact slams my head against the stirring wheel before it hits the driver’s window. Blood pours down my face, clouding my vision. Through the pain I grab my phone to dial Scotty’s number. Lifting the phone, I try to bring it to my ear only to drop it as an unbearable pain shoots through my body at the movement.

Right before I blacked out, I see the face from my nightmares smiling at me. “You didn’t think you could stay hidden forever bitch now did you.”

20

Kenny

"Wake the fuck up.” The feel of someone slapping me in the face wakes me up. Fuck my body feels like I’ve been run over. Suddenly I remember the accident. Then the voice that’s haunted my nightmares for so long it’s burned in my brain. Flame.

“You, my pretty little bitch, have been a hard one to find these past four years, but I found you all the same." The pain from the accident is bad but nothing will come close to what this horrendous monster has planned.

The sight of Flame standing in front of me with two other guys… I can’t help the thoughts that come back to me. Will he do as he planned before? Is he going to rape me before he kills me? Or will he sell me to the highest bidder?

The evil smirk on his face gives nothing away. He takes his fist to my face. Biting the inside of my cheek to keep from crying out, I refuse to let him hear me scream out. Long as I keep thinking about anything other than what’s happening, I can bare the pain.

"You fuckin’ cunt I’m glad. that little accident of yours didn’t kill you. Just means I’m going to have a chance to play with you for a while before I send your body back to that club full of half-witted imbeciles. I have a surprise for you; someone that wants to see you." Slamming his fist into my face once again before walking out of the room. If it weren’t for the fact he had me sitting I would have fallen from the force of the hit.

"No one touches her until I have my fun you hear me?” I hear him tell the two guys that are still in the room with me.

I watch as Flame slams the door. My head is throbbing with so much pain. I can feel the blood pouring from my nose from the impact of his fist against my already blood caked to my face from where I hit my head. I don’t know how I’m going to get out of this one. As I look around, I notice I’m in some sort of warehouse. From the smell it’s gotta be an old pig slaughterhouse. My hands are tied tightly together above my head and hooked to a chain hanging from the ceiling. Even though I’m hooked to a chain, I’m seated in a chair that’s been placed directly under it.

"You are a pretty thing baby. No wonder our Prez has had a hard on for you. We’ve been searching for you for quite some time now. Shame we have to wait for him before we can have some fun with you." One of the two goons come up to me squeezing my breasts so hard I close my eyes to keep from crying out. I know it’s going to leave bruises on them. Just more to go with the rest, I already have. I can’t let them know how much they're affecting me. I won’t let them have the satisfaction.

"Maybe once he’s finished playing with you, he'll let us have a go at you before we kill you."

“Get your nasty hands off me.” I tell the asshole through gritted teeth. It’s bad enough I’m in this situation I don’t want to hear the bullshit this fuckhead says.

“Bitch you belong to us now and if I want to touch you I will. Once the Prez has his fill with you. I’ll make sure I’m first in line for the train were gonna run on you. Don’t worry that precious club of yours will get your body back once we're done with you. However, that may not happen for a damn long time. Prez has plans for your ass.”

"Rancid, man ya better watch out. Prez hears ya he’ll fuckin’ gut your ass. You know as much as I do Flame’s a crazy motherfucker. He has had a fucking hard on for this bitch since she slipped from our grasp," Goon number two says as he pulls his buddy Rancid away from me. Rancid? How the hell do you get a name like that. His brothers must hate him. "I hope Prez knows what he’s doing takin’ a Devils Riot ol’ lady."

"She ain’t no ol’ lady she’s nothing but a fucking whore. You heard the shit that other bitch told Prez when she came here. Crying and bitching about how this one here stole her man." Rancid states. When he looks back at me he continues. “Said this bitch here is nothing but a whore that likes to let the guys run a train on her. Wouldn’t mind being in on the action though. You got a fine ass body, bet that cunt is just as sweet and fine as you look.” That fucking bitch I know exactly who they're talking about. Jazz! I should have known the bitch would do something stupid.

Rancid adjusts the crotch of his pants as he continues to watch me with a fevered expression, I know he believes that skanky bimbo. I should have beat her ass more than what I did when I had the chance. Bile rises in the back of my throat that I swallow to keep from coming out. Last thing I need is to smell like puke on top of everything else.

I don’t know how long I’ve been sitting in this chair, but it’s had to have been a while. My arms throb from the position they are in. I know something is wrong with one of my wrists from the swelling that I’m able to see. Exhausted from all that has happened so far, I can barely hold my eyes open. Not a good idea. Stay awake Kenny.

The moment the door opens Flame stomps in the room with another man and the skanky bimbo herself. Jazz must really think highly of that snatch of hers the way she walks into the room with her nose in the air. This bitch needs another ass kicking. That’s okay bitch. Karma always has a way of finding you. What goes around comes around. She’ll get hers. Eventually.

"Jazzy girl I’m givin you two minutes with her to have your fun. After that get your ass back out there to do your job taking care of my men." I see Flame’s hand slap Jazz on the ass before squeezing it as she saunters past him giggling. As she gets closer, I notice her eyes are dilated. She’s fucking high as a kite. On what I’m not sure. If it were weed, I would be able to smell it but nope it’s not that

“Okay Flame I can’t wait to have your dick in me again as well. You have the best one out of all your men.” I want to puke as she runs her finger down the center of her body, over the scrap of clothing that is supposed to be considered a skirt. The bush she exposes should belong back in the eighties. Did she not know what a razor was or was she just too high to care? I mean hello it’s called bush maintenance for a reason. It’s like the little teacup song. Here is a razor, here’s the cream. Put me on and trim me right.

“Just get to it.” Flame orders her never taking his eyes off me. The other men in the room spread out doing the same.

"Flame, baby, can you lift her up in the air?" Jazz turns towards Flame and bats her eyes at him. Does she think that will work on the sleaze ball. She’s must be as crazy as he is.

"No, you got one-minute left bitch; hurry the fuck up." Evidently, Flame isn’t all as impressed with Jazz as she thinks he is.

"Fine." Jazz huffs out a breath as she moves in front of me. As I watch her, I feel no fear for this bitch. I hope she rots in the seventh level of hell.

"You know you took him from me! He was supposed to be mine and you just had to waltz in and spread your legs for him. I will have him back now that you’re out of the picture, you stupid bitch. Enjoy your new life. I’ll make sure Horse is well cared for, as well as that big cock of his," Jazz states spitting in my face as she speaks.

What the fuck? So gross. I’m going to need a hazard team to wash the germs of her off me. I don’t move or flinch when she brings her hand against my bruised cheek. Fucking hell is there a sign on my forehead saying it’s free to slap? Seems everyone has an obsession with bruising my face up. Giving the other side of my face the same abuse as the other one, she turns away from me to move back to Flame.

"Baby can I stay to watch you play with this whore. I could even help you. You know, help make her do everything you want her to do. Maybe we can force her to eat my pussy while you watch. I bet you would like to watch some girl on girl action." She rubs her hands up his chest moving down the front of his pants trying to open them.

Flame didn’t give her a chance to get far before he slits her throat a knife, he had been holding in his hand the entire time. "Stupid cunts get what they deserve. Especially the ones that aren’t fucking loyal." He wipes the knife clean on her lifeless body as she drops to the floor. Flame looks at the two goons he left to watch over me ordering them to leave the room. Turning his sights back on me he gives me a sadistic smile. “Now it’s time for you and I to have some fun. Lift her ass up.”

The other man who had come in behind I realize as he comes closer, is the man that helped Flame try to take me back then.

Oh, shit I’m so fucking screwed.

I watch until Mountain Man moves out of my sight before switching my gaze back to Flame as he stands in front of me. At the pull of my wrist I know this is gonna hurt like a bitch. My wrists are already fucked. Once I’m ascended hanging off the floor just enough that Flame is eye level with my chest, I close my eyes fearing what’s about to happen. The feel of him taking his knife to my shirt makes me snap my eyes open in horror. I keep my eyes on his knife as he strokes it against my stomach scraping along my skin. I swallow back the bile that rises at the thought of this being the same knife I witnessed him using to kill a woman with not even minutes before. My bra is the next thing to go before he pulls it away.

Flame gives another nod to the man that’s still behind me. At the feel of him moving to stand against my back, I feel his hands surround me going to the buttons of my jeans. Once undone he jerks them down sending a sharp, blinding pain down my legs. I bite the inside of my cheek to keep from giving them the satisfaction of screaming. I’m lucky he left my panties in place. At least for the time being.

Mountain Man stays against my back as Flame runs his hands over my front. I close my eyes to block out what they’re doing. I hope I get out of here alive.

“You are so fucking pretty. Prettier than I even remember. I have dreamt about this moment for years. I can’t wait to sink into that cunt. I bet its fucking tight like I imagine,” Leaning forward and bending Flame places his face right in the V of my legs inhaling my scent through the fabric. God, I wish I could get the hell out of here. “Yeah bitch you smell even better than I excepted. We’re gonna have some fun while I use you for breeding.”

A loud commotion coming from the somewhere in the warehouse draws the attention of both men in the room.

"What the fuck is that? Go see what the hell is going on!" Flame orders as he pulls his knife back out. "Don’t even make a sound. You do, I’ll slice your throat faster than you can say my name. And I want to hear it come out of your mouth when I fuck you first you got me.”

I whimper as he draws the knife along my cheek slicing it. “I’ll be back, and we’ll continue our little party then. So, not a fucking sound out of you until I get back." He orders me before storming out of the room and leaving me hanging here.

The pain is agonizing. As much as I want to stay awake, I let darkness blissfully take over.

21

Horse

Fuckin’ hell I hate having to leave Kenny this morning. If I didn’t have church to get to, my ass would still be in bed with my woman. Especially after last night.

Fuck. Last night had been phenomenal, the way she lit up. I swear you could feel the air sizzle the more I pushed her further to her limit. Just thinking how her body responded brings my dick to attention. At my order for her to strip her eyes sparked as her nipples hardened beneath the shirt she wore. The sight of her pussy glistening between her legs beckoning to me as I spanked her ass red was bewitching. I almost blew my load like some damn teenager at the sounds she made with each spank.

I wanted to take her ass last night, but I knew she wasn’t ready just yet. Soon she will be though. With a little more ass play, I’ll have her ready to take my dick.

As I pull into the club, I shake my head needing to get in the game. With the run tomorrow, I want to talk to Twister before we head in for church. Parking my bike, I climb off and head for his office. I wait for him to call out when I knock on the door. When he calls out, I open the door to find him sitting there getting his dick sucked by one of the new club whores. Fucking hell not what I want to see.

"Damn man, could’ve told me to come back or some shit I don’t need to see your dick. You about done in here or should I come back?" I give him a knowing smirk as I take in the new bitch. She’s a small thing with a set of tits and big ass on her. She’s the type of bitch I would have used to get off with. Now though she doesn’t do a damn thing for me. The only time my dick’s hard is if I’m either with or thinking of my woman.

I watch as Twister pushes the bitch off him. "Naw brother, you’re good. This bitch here sucks at sucking dick. Compare her to a dog slobbering over a bone and you can understand where I’m coming from.” He stuffs his dick back in his pants.

Thank fuck for small favors!

“Tell one of the other girls to give you lessons in sucking a dick before you come back to me.” Twister says as she scurries out of the room not even responding to his comment. Leaning back in his chair as I take my seat he speaks up, “So, what’s up? Heard you fucking carried Kenny out of the bar last night, fireman style after she threw her attitude at you in front of all the brothers." The ass has the nerve to laugh at me.

"You got your hands full with her brother. Good luck! You’re going to need it with that attitude and temper of hers. Trust me, I’ve been in your shoes and lived with her most of her damn life."

"Thanks. I’m gonna need all the luck I can with her. She’s a fuckin’ spitfire when she’s pissed. I got her ass to calm down once we were home." I smile at the thought of last night. She had been about pissed being carried out of the bar.

"Anyways, I wanna talk to you about the run tomorrow. You know how we discussed both of us going on this one? I think it needs to be one of us. My gut says something’s not right, and I want one of us to stay close to Kenny. I can go on this one to see how it goes.”

“I know what you mean. Last couple of days mine’s been doing the same. I agree with ya that one of us should stay near Kenny. You go ahead on this one; I’ll go the next time. The next few months as we learn the different routes, I want more than the usual amount of guys going on these runs, get a system down for what needs to happen. We can’t afford any fuck ups. "

I nod in agreement. Any type of fuck up would be bad when we’re trying to prove that as a new charter we can do our job. We may have all moved from the national charter but we still have to prove ourselves. "Yeah Prez between all of us we will make sure this run goes as planned. The Russians can be fuckin’ anal when it comes to their shit and who they will speak with. Have you heard who will be handing over the shipment?” According to our contact they are sending a guy with the shipment and he will become our new contact for when shipments need to be organized.

“Yeah man you won’t believe it, but they’re sending Grigory in with this shipment. Said he would be the one to take over this state for the guy he’s replacing. All shipments will go through him after tomorrow.”

Fuck! Grigory is one mean son of a bitch from what I’ve heard. The fact that he’s moving to the states could be a good or bad thing, depending on how things go when we meet face to face.

“Grigory moving stateside could mean several things. They might say he’s replacing this other guy, but you realize who he is, right?” Grigory is known as the Pakhan’s personal torpedo.

“I know brother. The stories I’ve heard would give a grown man nightmares. He is supposedly called The Boogeyman.” Twister shakes his head “After the run let me know what you think about the location of the docks. Maybe get Grigory’s input see what he says. If everything is good, we can sit down work out the rotation schedule for the next several months. I know it’s a two-hour straight shot there and back, but we can’t take the chance in risking DHS or ATF getting any wind of our businesses that are on the books, you know what I mean?"

“I got it Prez. Let’s get to church and figure this shit out. Rage and Thorn should have the best routes mapped out for us already.”

"Good. Gadget also has some new information that needs our attention. Let’s get this over with. I need to find a bitch that can actually suck a dick instead of licking it like it’s a fucking stamp. Bitch needs to be able to suck my dick like a damn blow pop trying to get to the center." I throw my head back laughing.

"Prez I seriously don’t need, or want, to hear about your dick." I shake my head as I walk into the room where we hold church. The buzz of my phone lets me know I have a text. Knowing it’s probably Kenny I pull my phone out to check. Reading her text that she was heading to the bar I respond letting her know I’ll meet her there later when were done here. Putting my phone back in my pocket I take my seat in next to Twister.

Usually we’d leave our phones in a box outside the room, however thanks to Gadget we can now keep them long as they’re silent. Gadget designed a device for when the doors to this room close. The device blocks the phone from being able to do anything except receive phone calls. Hell, we can’t even make a call out. The shit he comes up with is beyond me.

After everyone takes a seat Twister starts by making sure all the guys that were heading out in the morning were good to go with the route we will be taking. At everyone’s nods of agreement, he moved on to next subject we needed to discuss which I’ve been impatiently waiting for information on. Asking Gadget if he had anything new about the Dragons Fire MC.

"Yeah Prez I do. This morning I found out some shit you ain’t gonna like," Gadget says as he slides a file over to Twister. Keeping his eye on his Prez Gadget tells everyone what’s in the file. "Found out that Flame grew up with the Bastard Sons MC before they were taken apart. The ones that didn’t disintegrate patched into the Dragons Fire MC. Flame took over for his old man becoming Prez when he couldn’t do it anymore before Ratchet fucked their world up."

A roar of pure anguish sounds in the room as Twister slams his fist to the table, flinging papers everywhere. "I’m gonna kill that motherfucker! I wish I fucking knew back then. If I had known this shit back then none of this shit Kenny has dealt with would’ve happened. Same as our fuckin’ club. The fucker is dead when we find him. Fucking dead!” Twister’s breathing is heavy as he points to the pictures on the table.

Looking at the pictures that are scattered across the table I see a woman that could be Kenny’s twin. The same eyes, just the ones in the photos are lifeless. Her body is mutilated. Scars everywhere. "I always thought she ran off not caring about us, but they got her. Not just my old man, but my mom too." The pain Twister must feel right now at these pictures… I watch as he slumps back into his seat before lighting a cigarette. The tension in the air seems to vibrate with fury as everyone stays silent waiting for their Prez to tell them what he needs.

“Fuck Prez I’m sorry. We’ll get these bastards. They’re going to burn in hell for this shit.” I want him to know he’s not alone. We have his back no matter what.

Just then the doors burst open to a wide-eyed Izzy. "What the hell do you thinking you’re doing here Iz?" Twister roars at her, storming over to her, grabbing her arm and turning her to face him.

"I… I… I’m sorry. I’m so sorry, but no one was picking up their phones. I needed to get in touch with you and Horse. It's Kenny. She’s been in an accident. Her truck is wrapped around a fucking tree, and she’s missing. There was blood everywhere. I know she’s hurt but we couldn’t find her at the scene of the crash. When no one answered, I came straight here." She sobs as she looks towards me with wide eyes. Twister pulls her into his chest to try calm her the best he could.

"What do you mean she’s been in an accident?" She just text me not that long ago. I pull out my phone to call her when I see several missed calls from Izzy, and one from Kenny. Along with a single voicemail left a little over an hour ago. The time stamp shows it was left not long after she texted me about heading to the bar. As I put the phone to my ear and listen to the voicemail, my stomach fills with dread. The screams of pain break my fucking heart. Fuck she called me, and I wasn’t there for her again. As I’m pulling the phone from my ear I hear a voice. Pulling the phone back to my ear I listen again. Fuck! Flame has Kenny!

"Motherfucker!" I roar out throwing my phone against the wall causing it to shatter. "That fucker took Kenny. He took my fuckin’ ol’ lady. Someone had to have fucked with her truck for her to have crash. Fuck!" Her screams keep going through my head the pain she must be in kills me.

"Iz baby, know you’re upset. I’m fuckin’ pissed this is my sister we’re talking about. But need you to go sit at the bar. We’ll be out there soon." I pace the room as Twister tries to calm Izzy down before sending her to the bar to wait while we figure out a game plan.

"Sit down for a minute while I see if we can find out where they could be. Gadget go work your magic. I’m fuckin’ calling Stoney to see if they may know where these fuckers might be. They have to be local though there’s no way they could have done this shit without being close. Have had to have been for a while. "

I couldn’t give a rat’s ass right now about anything other than getting to my woman. Feeling a hand on my shoulder I whip around to see Rage standing there. “VP you gotta get it together I don’t want to have to lock your ass down. Not when we need to find your ol’ lady.

Fuck if I don’t try to hold it together, he will do just that. Taking a breath, I try to calm down, but it’s not something I can just do. Shit! We’re talking about my woman here. The thought of not knowing if she’s okay or what they could be doing to her fuels the beast inside me. Unable to pay attention to anyone else around me I continue to pace the room while waiting for Gadget to find something.

“Lock it down brother you can’t do shit for her if we have to lock you down.” I look over to see Dragon eyeing me as if I’m about to shoot through the fucking roof.

“Fuck man I’m trying, but she’s my fucking world.”

"I found her.” The door slams open as Gadget runs in. “Stupid fucks were dumb enough to rent an old warehouse that was used for slaughtering pigs. Place is about fifteen miles from here. There’s more: while looking for their location something interesting caught my attention. You all know how we pay for all the club whores phone bills while they stay here? Well, when the Jazz was kicked out of here, she never turned hers in. And looks like she’s been busy. There’s a tracker in all the phones we give the bitches here. The bitch went straight to the fucking Dragons Fire MC the same night we kicked her ass out. From what I saw when I looked at the phone log she’s been texting and calling the same number for weeks, several times a day. They all match up to when Kenny is either at work or heading home. Also checked the tracker in her phone to see where she’s holding up at. Unless she ditched her phone, it’s giving the same location of the warehouse. "

"That bitch can die right along with them motherfuckers. Let’s get the fuck out of here!" I start for the door only to have Twister to step in front of me. “What the fuck Prez I’m going to get my fucking woman.”

“Wait a fucking minute Horse. I know what you’re feeling right now cause I’m feeling it too. That’s my fucking blood they have. But we can’t just storm a fucking warehouse we don’t know shit about it.” I know he’s right but I need to get to my woman she needs me. We know the location now we just need to go blow their fucking brains and get Kenny back.

"Prez is right. Let’s be smart about this. We’re with you brother all the way. Dragon you able to rig up a couple of those special presents you like to make?" Thorn asks.

"Fuck yeah! I always have a couple made up ready to go." Dragon shrugs like its nothing to keep homemade bombs ready to go. "What? I was saving them for a rainy day. You never know when you need to blow shit up."

“You’re fucking nuts! Tell me you don’t keep that shit in your room.” Burner speaks up.

“Nope not in my room. They’re held in the weapons shed.” Dragon answers Burner’s question sarcastically like he should have known the answer.

"Alright brother go grab them we’re gonna blow these fuckers up, and send them straight to hell. Stoney and some of his men are on their way now. Stoney knows were not waiting for them and expects to see Kenny when he gets here. Now grab your gear brothers. Remember, we ride thru hell to get to the other side. We do this together no matter what. We’re fucking brothers ‘til the end." Twister says, and everyone heads to get their shit. "Be on your bikes within five minutes." With that Twister leaves the room.

I follow not needing anything other than the gun that sits just inside my cut. I’ll use my Ruger SR45 to put a bullet right between Flame’s eyes. I watch Twister head to Izzy as I make my way to the door, I see him lifting her chin while he runs a hand down her back. I’ll have to remember to ask him about that at another time, but right now all I fucking care about is getting my damn woman back.

Doesn’t take us more than ten minutes to find the warehouse that Gadget told us about. Not bothering to sneak up on them we storm the fucking place surprising everyone who was in the room. Taking in my surroundings, I sneer in disgust at all the drug paraphernalia scattered around every surface. It’s full of women who looked like they were so strung out they don’t even move when they see us.

The men who are just as strung out as the women start shouting as they pull out their guns aiming at us. Pointing my own I start taking them out alongside my brothers. Doesn’t take long for us to finish off these dumbasses. They were too strung out to do much of anything.

“Fuck man that was too damn easy. Look at this place; it is fucking smells like pig shit. We need some fucking hazmat suits for this shit.” Thorn speaks up while kicking a body over.

A moment later another piece of shit walks in the room with his gun drawn. Not wasting time, I put a bullet straight in the fucker’s head watching as he drops to the floor.

Soon as he lands with a thud, Flame enters through the same door without a care as he steps over the body. “Well, well, well. If it isn’t the knight in shining armor Horse. Didn’t take you long to find us at all now did it? Shame my brothers here were having such an enjoyable time with the whores that they didn’t do what they should have been doing. You know they should have known you all were coming when I brought that sweet bitch in here." Flame sneers at the bodies of his brothers laying on the floor looking around the room. "I had hoped to have more time with my sweet Kenny before you showed. She has the most incredible body I’ve ever seen. I was enjoying lavishing her. That is until you all had to interrupt us. She’s passed out from me wearing her tight cunt out. Your ol’ lady does know how to put up a fight I will give her that. " He looks at me with a smirk on his lips.

Without a word I pull the trigger. I aim for his head placing a bullet between his eyes as another hits him in the chest. I watch as Flame’s body drops to the floor. Fucker had it coming. No one fucking messes with my woman. "Rot in hell motherfucker!"

Stepping over the bodies that scatter the floor, I hear Twister bark out orders to spread out and find Kenny while Dragon sets up our final gift.

Walking through the door that I saw Flame come, I spot another one that’s locked. Aiming at the deadbolt I shoot the lock off the door. Opening the door, I see Kenny hanging from a chain connected to the ceiling. I rush to her. Yelling out for Twister I yank off my cut and shirt so I can cover her body.

I look back at the door as I hear my brothers running into the room. "Horse, brother, you hold her up while we get her down." Doesn’t take long to cut her loose. Once we have her wrists free, I quickly slip my shirt over her body as gently as I can before heading out the door.

"We need to get her to the hospital. She’s in rough shape." Dragon says while I hold her to me. I head to the van. We had a prospect drive over just for this.

"I’ll drive." Thorn climbs in the driver’s seat as I climb in the back holding Kenny to me.

"I’ve got you sweet girl. You’re safe now, I promise you. No one’s gonna ever hurt you again. I swear." I whisper in her ear before kissing her forehead gently. As we head for the hospital, I close my eyes and I do something I’ve never done. I pray.

22

Horse

Fuckin’ feels like an eternity waiting for answers is a bitch when it deals with someone that means the world to you. I don’t know how long I’ve been sitting here. The need to know everything will be okay is overwhelming. I need her to be okay. I feel a hand on my shoulder that squeezes it gently. I look up to see that it’s my pops.

“Pops.” I say, the emotion I’ve been holding back almost breaking through. I can’t break now when I need to be strong for my woman. She needs me to be strong for her. More now than ever.

"She’s going to be okay son. I swear she will make it through this. Long as she’s got you, she will be just fine." He pulls me into a hug when I stand. Damn I didn’t realize how much I needed him to be here until now. Pops is my fuckin’ rock.

"Family of Kenny Danes?" A young doctor asks as she steps through the doors I have been eyeing since we got here seven hours ago. When she sees that I step towards her she makes her way to us before introducing herself. “Hi, my name is Doctor Stephanie Connors. I’m Mrs. Danes doctor here.” With her hand she motions to a room that they use for triage. “Let’s step in here so that we may speak more privately.”

I’m more nervous now than ever as Twister, Pops and I step into the room. Why couldn’t she just tell us out in the waiting room? Did something happen since she’s been here? "I’m her husband this is her family. Is she okay?" The fear of something worse thinking of all the blood that covered her body when I carried her in hours ago.

"Yes sir, your wife will be okay. However, we did have to put her in a medically-induced coma to help with the pain from the injuries she sustained. She’s incredibly lucky to be alive after all she endured. Her right wrist is broken, so we‘ve put a cast on it. Her other wrist sustained some bruising, however was not broken. She has a broken leg that we had to operate on to re-set it with a couple pins. What concerns us the most at the moment is that she has some swelling around the brain from when she wrecked her truck. We started her on a medication to help reduce the swelling over the next day or so. Once it has gone down we will slowly bring her out of the coma. Her body needs the time to heal.”

Dr. Connor’s takes a moment before she continues. “There is one other thing we did find: your wife is pregnant. I’m pretty sure your wife didn’t know, it being so early. Five weeks according to the ultrasound we did. The baby seems to be fine, and we will be monitoring it to make sure everything stays that way. I’m sure you are anxious to see her. Right now the nurses are moving her to a room in ICU. If you give them about thirty minutes the nurses should have everything situated and you can see her.

Kenny is in a coma due to injuries Flame caused. Fuck I wish I could bring the motherfucker back from the dead just to torture him before putting a bullet through his head again. Fuck!

“She’s gonna be okay brother,” Twister says as he pats my shoulders

I nod my head not saying a word before walking back to our brothers to let them know what the doctor said. "She’s going to be okay, right now they have her in an induced coma to help her heal." I can’t tell them everything that the doctor said. I need some time to let it sink in myself. "They're moving her up to the third floor ICU. Said they’d have her set up in about thirty minutes. "

“Told you she would be okay, son. She’s a fighter. I knew it when I first met her. You two will get through this. She will be back to being her sassy, smart-mouth self in no time at all," Pops says as we make our way to the elevators. "And congratulations on the baby. I’m gonna be a fucking grandpop."

Fuck I don’t even want to think about the baby right now. Not until I see Kenny with my own two eyes. Not until she wakes up. Fuck yeah, I want to be excited, but I just can’t. At least not until I see Kenny open her eyes. Shit sucks that this is how we find out about it her being pregnant.

Once I get to the ICU nurses station, I ask which room they put my wife in. One of the nurses asks that we wait a few more minutes since they are still getting her set up. At my scowl she gives me the room number before scurrying away. Finding the room, I make my way inside, stopping just inside the door. At the sight of Kenny, I want nothing more than to fall to my knees and beg her to wake up.

Damn, she looks so small lying there in that bed with all these wires and tubes attached to what seems like every part of her body. Leaning forward, I kiss her forehead. "Hey sweet girl I’m here and I’m not going anywhere. I’m staying right here with you. You can make it through this, Pops is right you’re a fighter. So fucking fight, sweet girl. Fight for us. Fight to come back to me. I love you. I love you so fucking much I can’t live without you. Not again. Not after having spent the last four years apart from you. Don’t make me do that. Please." I hold her hand as I let my emotions get the best of me. I’m not one to cry, but fuck, seeing her like this and the memory of how I found her… I let the tears fall. Fuck whoever sees. These tears are for her.

I don’t want to leave Kenny’s side so when the nurse comes in to check on her, I ask the nurse to go get Twister. At the nurse’s protests I tell her she can shove the rule’s up her ass. I’m not leaving this room until Kenny opens her eyes and there are other people that want to see her. And if she didn’t go get him, I would find someone else who would. With wide eyes she nods before running out of the room.

"Brother, how is she?" Twister asks as he walks in the room a couple minutes later. He looks like hell. I know I should have had them let him in sooner, but I needed a minute alone with her. I watch as he steps up to the other side of the bed before leaning into kiss her forehead. "Hey, baby girl you gotta get better. I need you. You’re not allowed to leave me. Your all I have left in the world besides the club. The only blood I have." Twister whispers to his sister as he strokes her hair. It’s something she loves to have someone do. It helps to relax her when she feels fingers running through her hair.

One night as she and I were laying in bed, I had been doing just that- running my fingers through her hair. She told me how her dad and Twister used to do that for her when she needed comforting, and it always made her feel good. I watch as Twister, our Prez and the man who is feared by so many, about to break at the sight of his sister. Kenny has him wrapped around her finger, just as she has me. This woman sure can bring the men in her life to their knees.

“The day she was born, dad sat me in a chair in my mom’s room and placed a pillow in my lap before handing her to me. ‘You’re her big brother, son. You have to always protect her and make sure she never hurts for nothing cause that’s what big brothers do’ my dad told me that day. I failed him in watching over her. He would be ashamed at how I haven’t been able to protect her,” Twisters admits.

“Prez, you know as much as I do your sister would beat anyone’s ass who tried to do anything to protect her. Hell, she ran away just to keep that from happening. She wants to say she was protecting you and the club, but really it was she didn’t want to be stuck in bubble wrap.”

“You’re right but I still feel guilty this shit happened.”

“Yeah I know man. I’m feeling it. She’s my fucking world and I let her down. Again.”

“Fuck! Never again will we let something happen. Not ever again.”

The rest of the night goes by quietly as we sit watching over Kenny to make sure nothing happens. Neither of us want to leave her side. When morning comes, Dr. Connor’s comes in the room to check on Kenny and let us know they will be doing some tests today. She said they need to check the swelling and do some lab work to keep an eye on the pregnancy.

With everything that’s happened with Kenny I forget about the run I was supposed to go on. Thank fuck my pops steps in and is handling it for us. With Thorn and Rage, they will make sure it goes according to plan. I have enough shit to worry about.

Twister and I refuse to go far from Kenny. I’ve only left her side when she was taken for testing, only going down to the cafeteria to grab some shitty food and coffee. I even had Twister bring me some clean clothes when he had to go to the club to handle some shit so I could shower here.

When Kenny was brought back from testing, I was already back in her room waiting for her. The nurses smile at me as they let me know that testing went well and the doctor will come talk to me when she has the results. I nod and I sit down next to Kenny holding her uninjured hand so I can at least be touching her. It’s the closest I can be with her laying in the hospital bed.

“Mr. Danes, how are you holding up?” Finally, Dr. Connors walks in a couple hours later.

“Sorry it took me so long getting in here. The results took a little longer than expected. But we have good news: the medicine is working. We can start to reduce the medication to ease her out of the coma. Now, it may take a few days for that to happen. Her body has been through a great deal and needs the time to heal.”

“Thank you, Dr. Connors. I mean it.”

“You’re welcome. Once she wakes up, we should be able to move her out of the ICU,” Doctor Connor’s says just before walking out of the room.

"See sweet girl you’re getting better already. Told you, you’re a fighter. Keep on fighting. I love you. I’ll be here when you wake up." I lean forward kissing her gently before sitting back in my chair.

I drift off for the first time forty-eight hours imagining her out of this place, happy and smiling. I can’t wait to see those beautiful eyes of hers. And for the first time since finding out, I can feel excitement over her our child growing inside her. I can only hope she will be happy about the baby, just as I am.

23

Kenny

What is that incessant beeping noise? Why does my body hurt so bad? It shouldn’t hurt like this.

I open my eyes slowly blinking at the dull lighting. As I look around, I see that I’m in the hospital. I feel a hand on mine. Turning I see Scotty asleep in an awkward position.

A smile forms on my face at how uncomfortable and adorable he looks right now. If I had the energy I would wake him, but my eyes are heavy. I can barely keep them open. As I drift off again it feels completely different this time. I don’t feel like it’s a dark sleep with nothing around me. This sleep feels more peaceful and I can see the light everywhere.

I look around me seeing that I’m at one of my most favorite places to be during the summer. The beach. It feels so real instead of just a dream. I can hear the waves crash against the shore. Smell the salt in the air. This must be what heaven looks like.

“My beautiful girl. Look how much you’ve grown.” I hear a voice that I’ve wanted to hear again since I was a little girl. My daddy. I turn to see him standing there. I smile not able to help but run to him like I’m five years old again. He used to always make me feel like a princess even though I was always a tomboy. "Daddy I’ve missed you so much."

"I know my baby girl. I miss you too, but I watch over you every single day. So, has your momma. We both love you and your brother so much, and want nothing but happiness for you both. We couldn’t be more proud of the two of you than we already are," My daddy says hugging me to him. God, I used to love the feel of how strong his arms were around me it’s almost as good as being in Scotty’s arms.

"Baby girl you’re going to get better. Everything that’s happened to, you don’t let it get to you. You are a fighter and have a great man to share your life with. To raise a family with. Remember when you were a little girl?" At my nod, he continues. "Don't let anything hold you down or you will always regret what could have been. Always live for what you want without the pain of the past. The past is in the past, and we all have to move forward to find our future. You’re a Rogers. We let nothing hold us back."

“I love you, daddy, I won’t forget; I promise. And I won't let the past hold me back. We’re Rogers; we fight for what we want.”

“That’s right baby girl. Remember that, and always love the people that mean the most to you. Now it’s time for you to wake up and live the rest of your life. Take care your brother and of that man of yours he’s a good one.” He gives me one last hug and kisses my forehead. I wish I didn’t have to leave him.

Suddenly, he’s gone and the incessant beeping in the background returns. What wakes me up is hearing a voice. Scotty’s sweet, raspy voice.

"Sweet girl you're killing me here. I need for you to wake up. Show me those beautiful bright eyes of yours. I can’t stand the thought of the pain you’re in. I love you too much, and hurt for you." I hear Scotty talking to me as his hand strokes the side of my face.

When I go to open my eyes its easier this time. As I slowly open them, I blink my eyes at the lighting. This time I know I’ll be able to stay awake even with the pain I’m in.

As I look at Scotty, he has his head bent. He looks completely exhausted.

"Hey, honey." I squeak out, barely able to talk due to my throat being dry. My voice causes Scotty to jump unexpectedly. "Water." Scotty immediately reaches for the water filling a cup and placing a straw in it so that I’m able to drink some.

"Hey, my sweet girl, welcome back. I’ve missed you so fucking much." He smiles at me while holding the cup to my lip. Once done he places it on the table next to him before hitting a button on the inside of the bed. "I’m calling the nurses station to let the nurses know you're awake."

It doesn’t take long for one of them to come rushing into the room. The nurse is really sweet as she checks my vitals and asks me a few questions. When she’s done with everything, she says that the doctor will be in soon and asks if I need anything for the pain. I shake my head not wanting to take anything right now. I just want to be awake for a little while. If it gets too bad, I’ll let them know, but for now I can handle it.

"Sweet girl, you sure you’re okay? After everything that’s happened, I need to know where you are mentally. I know you just woke up, but I’m scared shitless here. I swear you don’t ever have to fear anything like that again. Not fuckin’ ever again. I’m gonna protect you." The anguish on his face brings tears to my eyes. I know this man will do everything in his power to make sure I’m protected.

"Honey I’m fine really I am. You know what was going through my head the entire time that they had me? That you would get to me before anything terribly bad happens. That you would protect me. I’m not going to let them affect my life any more than they already have." I pause looking down at my body, then back up to him. I lift my wrist. "This is nothing I can’t handle. So, I’m bruised and sore. Most of that was caused by the accident. I’ll heal physically and I’ll have you there for me if I need you mentally. You got to me before anything bad happened. You protected me, and I know you will continue to do so. That’s what I love about you so much."

"Still I know you have to feel something about everything that happened." The doubt in his eyes says he doesn’t believe me when I say I’m fine.

"Are they dead?" I look in his eyes. If I’m truly gonna be okay, I need to hear the truth. Only then can I tell him again. Before he can answer me, the doctor knocks on the door.

"Hey guys. I’m glad to see that you're awake. You have had a lot of people worried about you. I’m Dr. Connors. How are you feeling?" This woman is a doctor? No way! She looks like she’s my age. Answering her questions, I let her know that other than some slight pain, I’m okay. She gives me a look like she doubts me, but goes about evaluating me to make sure that everything is as I said. "Well, you seem to definitely be healing well. I do want to have an ultrasound machine brought up now that you're awake so we can check on the little one. Make sure everything is okay with him or her. Is that okay with you Kenny?"

Whoa wait what? Me? A little one? Does she mean baby?

I look at Scotty for confirmation that I heard her right. At his nod, my head spins.

I’m pregnant!

Holy shit I’m pregnant!

Oh god, the baby! Did those assholes hurt my baby? Panicking I look at the doctor tears forming in my eyes. "Please, I need to see my baby. I didn’t know I was pregnant. Please let the baby be okay."

My baby! Scotty’s baby! Our baby!

Scotty is instantly by my side holding me to him "Shhh sweet girl you’re okay, and the baby is okay. I promise."

"I swear Scotty I didn’t know I would have told you if I had. Are you okay with this, with having a baby? You have to be, I don’t think I could handle you not being okay. I want this baby so much. It’s a piece of you and me together." Scotty places a finger over my lips to stop my rambling.

"Sweet girl if I didn’t want you pregnant or for you to have my kid, 1. I wouldn’t have married you. 2. I would have been wearing a condom, or made sure you were at least on birth control before I fucked you without one. And 3. I’m happy as fuck that you're pregnant." Scotty tells me with the sincerest smile on his face. “And yes, sweet girl to answer your question, you have nothing to fear from any of those motherfuckers ever again.”

"I love you so much! I can honestly tell you that I will be just fine. Well as long as our baby is fine I will be. It’s like my dad use to say. ‘Don't let anything hold you down or you will always regret what could have been. Always live for what you want without the pain of the past.’ So, I know without a doubt that I’ll make it through this. Plus, I have you with me to protect me from the things that go bump in the night." I reach up to stroke his cheek and run my fingers across his lips.

Scotty leans in to kiss me as another knock sounds stopping him. Granted I didn’t appreciate the interruption, but I have no problem with it being the ultrasound tech. I was more than ready to see my baby. Once she has everything prepped and ready, she slides a condom on a stick looking thing informing me that since I wasn’t far enough along this was the best way to check on our little one.

Well okay then.

As I watch the screen, she points and within seconds we see this tiny little thing that looks like a peanut. The tech pushes some buttons as we stare at the screen, and the most precious sound fills the room: our baby’s heartbeat.

"Well looks like you have a healthy baby inside there, safe and sound. Nice strong heart beat."

I listen to the sound of the baby as I watch the tech finish taking measurements. When she’s done, she prints out several pictures, handing them to us. On her way out she congratulates us on our baby. Tears form in my eyes. I can’t help but run my fingers over the image of the baby I’m already in love with. I look up at Scotty. I hope he can see how much I love him, and how happy I am to have him in my life.

"Sweet girl, I love you so damn much. Thank you for the best fucking gift you could ever give me," Scotty says as he leans down kissing me. "Now you rest some and take care of our baby. I’ll be right here when you wake up. I promise."

Smiling I nod and close my eyes knowing our life couldn’t get any better.

Epilogue

3 months later

Kenny

Since coming home from the hospital, I swear my house is constantly swarming with one person or another. Between Scotty, my brother, the guys from the club and my girls, it’s like I can’t have a moment's worth of peace. I know what happened scared them just as much as me, but damn a girl needs to be alone at some point.

Right after being released from the hospital I called all the girls from the bar to the house for a meeting. It’s not like Scotty was gonna let me go to the bar to have a meeting. He wouldn’t even let me move further than the couch the first week or so without him carrying me. I was lucky that he let me go to the bathroom by my damn self.

When the girls got to the house and after they all were certain that I was okay and would live, I informed them that some changes were gonna happen. I turned to Cristy and asked her if she would be willing to take on more as the manager of the bar. At her enthusiastic nod, I took that as a yes. Also informed the girls that I wouldn’t be there as much anymore and if they needed me to hire a few more girls I would. They just needed to let me know.

As everyone was getting ready to head out, Lynsdey stayed behind. I could tell something was on her mind. She floored me when she said she needed a change from working at the bar. With a sad smile, I told her that I understood, and that if she ever wanted her job back it was hers. No matter what she was one of my best friends. Hopefully whatever’s going on with her she will come to me when she’s ready. I hope at least.

With Lynsdey no longer working at the bar Izzy stepped in to help until we could get proper waitresses in there to do the job like I wanted. Izzy has had her own drama going on. She hates working for a douchebag like her boss with the real estate company she works for. My best friend is really having a tough time with everything that’s going on. The guy is constantly on her case. I know there’s more to it but she’s not talking about it. Honestly, I don’t see why she doesn’t open her own office. It’s not like she doesn’t have the experience. When I brought this up to her a couple weeks ago, she claimed she didn’t want the headache that comes with it. According to Scotty, Iz is the one that found my truck wrapped around a tree. Ever since she freaks out when anyone mentions the accident.

I’m going to miss that truck. I absolutely loved it. I keep asking Scotty to let me drive his, but he refuses. Says no one can drive his baby. Jerod jokes about it being his second love. Besides me and his bike. Being pregnant, I can’t even ride on the back of his motorcycle.

Today we have an appointment with the OB doctor as well as orthopedic. I didn’t have to wear a cast on my wrist for too long however I do still have to wear a brace. The wreck and then hanging from the ceiling did some damage, but not as bad as my leg. I will finally be getting rid of this cast on my leg. It took the most damage from the accident. And took a while to heal. I can’t wait to have it off so Scotty will take the kid gloves off.

Don’t get me wrong we have had sex, but he’s refused to take me the way I want him to. I want him to take me roughly. More than that, I need him to possess me. Take control off my body like he did before everything happened. According to him, he doesn’t want to do something that will hurt me. Like he could ever hurt me.

Last night while in bed we felt the smallest movement in my stomach as we laid there watching a movie together. I looked up to Scotty and asked him what he wanted the baby to be.

"Sweet girl I love you, and I love this baby no matter what he or she is. Doesn’t matter to me what we have, as long as he or she is healthy and you both come through healthy on the other end whole. That’s all that matters to me." His words had me crying thanks to the stupid hormones running through my body.

I pull on my shoes to go find Scotty so we can go. I call out to him not hearing him respond I walk outside to find him tinkering with his bike.

"Honey I’m ready to go come on. Let’s get going."

Looking up at me he says, "Sweet girl, I’ve been ready for over an hour. I got bored sitting around waiting for you, so I came out here." He laughs at me as he makes his way over placing his hands on either side of my barely there bump kissing me thoroughly. Damn I hope he fucks me when we get back. I’ve been seriously horny. But then again who wouldn’t be with a husband like mine.

We get to my first appointment in no time. When the nurse calls us back, she cuts the cast off before doing x-rays for the doctor. After looking at the film, the doctor informs me that I will need to wear a boot while I regain strength in my ankle and leg. Also, I will still need to use the crutches at least for a few more weeks. I can deal with that over having the cast.

Making our way over to our OB appointment. I can’t help but feel excited. I almost jump out of the truck feeling a newfound joy at being free of the cast. I’ll take this boot over an itchy cast any day. The thought of taking a proper shower is a simple joy that I have missed.

While I sit down Scotty goes to sign us in letting them know we were here. Doesn’t take long for the nurse to come get us. Guess when you have a man scowling at everyone things get done quicker. The first time we came here Scotty scared the shit out of the staff to the point that if he says jump, they say how high. I should be annoyed but I know my man. It’s just his way of protecting me.

Once inside the room the nurse does all she needs to do before the tech comes in and asks me to lay back and lift my shirt. At least I don’t have to have the wand anymore. When she’s ready to start, she asks several questions including whether or not we wanted to know the sex of the baby.

“Yes!” We say at the same time. While I keep shaking my head enthusiastically letting her know we want to know.

“Okay, mom and dad let’s say hi to your baby.”

Once she’s set and places the gel on my stomach, she starts moving the wand over my belly. No sooner she turns the tv on than we see our baby. Well, not just our baby.

"Well, I guess there’s your answer as what the sex is. With that thing hanging between his legs I can safely say you’re having a boy. He is hung like a horse." The tech laughs. “Congratulations!”

The two of us are laughing as I look up at my husband "I love you more than anything." I kiss him deeply looking forward to life with our son. With our little family.

I can’t wait to see what the future holds.

Like my daddy always said you can’t let the past keep you from the future.

THE END

Playlist

Apocalyptica — Strong Enough

All that Remains — What If I Was Nothing

Diamante/Bad wolves — Hear Me Now

Diamante — Haunted

Diamante — I’m Sorry

Crossfade — Colors

Smashing Pumpkins — Let me be your superhero

Godsmack — Bulletproof

Halestorm — I miss the misery

Theory of a Deadman — Hurricane

Theory of a Deadman — Angel

Brett Young — In case you didn’t know

Stone Sour — Bother

Stone Sour — Say You’ll Haunt Me

Kane Brown — Heaven

Thorn’s Revenge

Warning

This content is intended for mature audience only. It contains material that may be viewed as offensive to some readers, including graphic language, dangerous and sexual situations, murder, rape, and extreme violence.

Playlist

Thorn’s Revenge Playlist

Shinedown – Call Me

Five Finger Death Punch – Battleborn

Disturbed - The Sounds of Silence

Shinedown – How did you love

Kane Brown – Lose It

Mitchell Tenpenny – Drunk Me

Five Finger Death Punch – I apologize

Five Finger Death Punch - Blue on Black

Shinedown - I’ll follow you

Five Finger Death Punch – I Refuse

Russell Dickerson – Yours

Breaking Benjamin – Angel’s Fall

Breaking Benjamin – So Cold

Stone Sour – Bother

Seether - Save today

Acknowledgments

To my family that have stood behind me when I needed them too. You have been an inspiration to my life.

To all my friends that I have made, and have told me to keep going when I wanted to delete and restart new. They have pushed me to keep going and let the story tell itself.

To all those that have experienced some form of heartbreak.

Prologue

Lynsdey

Oh my god! How did I end up letting Thorn in my bed? That’s right, I couldn’t help but fall for his charms as he sweet talked himself into my bed. I can’t take my eyes off him as he thrusts inside me. He’s bigger than any man I’ve ever had before—in more ways than one.

“Fuck you’re tight, babe. Never had anything as tight as you. I can feel your pussy clenching my dick so fucking hard. You’re like a goddamn vice around me. You sure you weren’t a fuckin’ virgin?” He grits his teeth as I squeeze him even more. I close my eyes, savoring the feel of him pounding into me. I’ve never seen a man as huge as he is. I don’t mean just the size of his dick but the size of the man in general. He’s a damn beast.

Just as I’m going to come, he pulls out of me. What the hell? I was about to get off, damn it! I open my eyes to look up at him in shocked frustration. My breath catches at the lust glowing in his eyes.

“Fuck babe, not happenin’ yet, you come when I tell you to. Not until then. I’ll let you come when I’m damn good and ready. And when you come, you better have those gorgeous green eyes of yours on me, not fuckin’ closed. You got me?” Oh shit. I hope he doesn’t expect me to answer that. I nod my head at a complete loss of words with the way he’s staring at me.

I just want to fucking come.

“Need the words, babygirl. Nodding your head doesn’t tell me jack shit.” He slows his thrust to an almost complete stop while he waits for me to answer him.

I’m shocked at how he’s holding himself back. The bastard.

“Yes,” I manage to whimper out.

“Yes what, babygirl? I need more than that. Yes can mean anything. Tell me what you need.” Slowly fucking me, he smirks, knowing exactly what he’s doing to my body.

“Damn you! Yes, I fucking hear you. Please just let me come and stop with this fucking torture, and fuck me until I come on your dick!” I scream out as he slams inside me, fucking me rapidly like a savage animal.

“You got it. Keep your eyes open, baby, just like I said. If you don’t, I’ll hold you back again, and a-fuckin-gain, if you close them,” he says as the force of his thrusts become more savage. Being with him is an experience I’ll never have again. The man is ruining me for anyone else. “Fuck, you ready to come, babygirl?”

“P… Pl… Please don’t stop, I’m going to come. I need to come! Please, don’t you dare stop! Fuck me harder!” I beg him as I get ready to go over the edge.

At my words, he seems to lose the last bit of control he seems to have been holding onto. He starts to fuck me harder, his hands gripping my waist where I know I’ll have bruises come morning.

“Oh my god, yes!”

“Come for me now, babygirl,” he says moving a hand between us and flicking my clit. That’s all that he needs to send me catapulting into my orgasm. Seconds later, I shatter into what feels like a million pieces. I don’t know how much time passes before he groans, but when he does, his dick twitches inside me as he comes. I swear it feels as if he isn’t going to stop coming.

“Damn, that was fuckin’ great. I think you and I will be good friends.” He kisses my lips before pulling out, leaving me wishing he could stay inside me. “Fuck,” he mutters as he sits back on his legs looking down at the space between us. I don’t understand why he looks pissed all of a sudden considering how we just shared what I’ll always think of as the best damn sex I’ve ever had.

“What’s wrong?” I ask quietly as I stare at him nervously with the way his attitude instantly changed.

“The fucking condom broke,” he says through clenched teeth as he looks up. He must see the fear in my eyes at his outburst. His expression softened and he reached to stroke my cheek. “I’m sorry, babe, didn’t mean to scare you. This shit ain’t ever happen before, you don’t have to worry, I’m clean. I get tested once a year, and I never fuck a bitch without a condom on. Fuckin’ hell! I’ve never had a condom break on me before. Swear that vice of a pussy you have there. So damn tight.”

“I don’t know if I should take that as a compliment or not. Guess it’s a good thing I take care of myself as well, and I get the shot every six months. You don’t have to worry about diseases from me, I’m clean, and the last man I was with was over a year ago. So, that would explain why my pussy is like a vice. That and Kegels,” I say trying to lighten the mood.

Thank god I’m on birth control. I can’t even imagine being pregnant with some guy’s child who I don’t even know. No matter the connection I feel already with him, I couldn’t do that. The last thing I need is to become pregnant right now, especially when I’m not ready for one yet. I want to go to school before a kid is brought into the mix.

“Thank fuck, babe. I swear, I didn’t mean for this shit to happen. And that’s good to know you’re covered. Wish I had more time to fuck you again, but I gotta get going. Least now I know I can fuck you without a condom. You cool with that?” He looks at me for an answer.

“Ummm, I’ve never been with a guy without one,” I shyly inform him.

“Not going to waste my money on shit that’s just gonna break, babe. You’re on birth control, so we’re covered.”

“Okay,” I whisper as all coherent thought goes out the window when he runs his fingers down my body, running a finger around my clit before getting off the bed.

He gives me a smile as he pulls his pants on. “Good, babygirl, I’ll catch you later. Maybe we can get together tomorrow night for another round. Make it an all-night fuck session.” The feeling of disappointment hits me that he’s leaving already. I wanted to feel that body of his move over me again.

“You know you could always just crash here, and we can have another round now if you want.” I smile up at him as I roll to my side moving my hand to support my head. My eyes roam over his gorgeous body as he buttons his jeans, before running a hand through his hair.

Damn, I’ve never seen a man look so damn sexy before.

“No can do, babygirl, I don’t do sleepovers.” Shaking his head at me, he puts the rest of his clothes on. He leans towards me, kissing me thoroughly one last time before he walks out of the bedroom. Lying completely naked, I grab the covers as I hear him walking out the door.

Damn, he is sinful with the way he just worked my body. I swear, if I were looking to be in a relationship, I could really fall for a man like him.

A man like Thorn.

* * *

One Month Later…

Shaking the thoughts of the first time we were together I can’t help the tears that sting my eyes every time I think of him. It continued that way for over a month before I overheard what he’d said. I haven’t seen him since, and I refuse to be the girl that goes crawling, whining about shit, causing drama. I don’t have time for that, who the hell does?

I honestly thought Thorn and I had an agreement, and it was working for us. Neither of us having to worry about a relationship. I don’t need one if I have a friend with benefits. I guess I thought wrong, which is fine. I don’t need him just like I don’t need anyone else. Everything I do is for me. I feel like complete shit for everything I thought we were, only to realize we didn’t have what I thought we did. I went into this whole ordeal wanting nothing but a clean, easy, fun time. That’s what being friends with benefits means. No Complications!

Now, my heart is shattering. I didn’t even realize I’d fallen for him. At least, not until it was too late. I can’t go there again with him. That would mean Thorn talking to his buddies about how he thinks I’m clingy. Nope not happening. At the end of the day, he should know me better than that, and I’m anything but some clingy bitch.

Thankfully, I won’t be seeing him around the bar now that I have a new job. I can’t thank Izzy enough for getting me a job with her at her office. I also started going to school for my degree as a medical tech, it’s something I’ve always wanted to do. I even found another place to live that is way closer to work. It sucks that I wouldn’t be living with Cleo anymore, but I need this change for so many reasons.

Now here I am, staring down at the test I’ve just taken, scared out of my mind.

What am I gonna do now?

I’m pregnant, and I can’t even tell the baby’s father. It’s not like he’ll want to have anything to do with us anyway. He’ll just think I planned to trap him.

After all, that’s what clingy girls do, isn’t it?

1

Thorn

My grandpa always told me that when I found ‘the one’, I’d know. Well, I fucked that shit up to hell and back. I met the woman that was supposed to be mine, but I’m a selfish prick and didn’t want to settle down yet. That’s what I thought— at least, before that woman quit the bar and moved out of town. It’s been two months since I’ve seen Lynsdey. Two-fucking-months of being pissed. The last time I saw her, she refused to acknowledge me. The woman completely ignored me.

I thought we had something good. It was just about fuckin’, but she’s the only one I want to stick my dick in. Fuck, it was the best sex I’ve ever experienced. The way we’d connect with each other was on an entirely different level.

After the first time we fucked, we agreed to be fuck buddies. That’s all I wanted— well, that’s what I keep telling myself. But what I really wanted to do was claim her as mine. I wanted to murder the fuckers she flirted with at the bar. All those guys eye-fucking her in that uniform almost made me lose my mind. I know what they were thinking since I thought the same shit. I’d imagine bending her ass over a table and slamming my dick in that vice of a pussy.

Now, I don’t even know where the fuck she moved to. Hell, her friends haven’t said a word about where she went. Several times, I’ve caught the stink-eye from both Kenny and Cleo when I go to the bar— as if it’s my fucking fault she left.

I wish I knew what went wrong between us. Maybe then I could fix it. If I could find out where she is, I’d be there in a heartbeat demanding answers.

I shake my head, trying to rid myself of any and all thoughts of Lynsdey.

What I need to do is get my damn dick wet. I haven’t been able to get even a twitch out of my dick when it comes to another woman. Not since I started whatever it was with Lynsdey. It’s like the woman put a damn spell on me. The last time my dick saw any action was with her that last time. I have no desire to fuck anyone else.

Looking around the clubhouse, I spot a club whore named Sofia heading my way. I swear, club whores are all the same. They want to be an ol’ lady but it ain’t going to happen, especially with me. Sofia has had a hard-on for me since she first got here. She’s like a bitch in heat, constantly trying to get my dick out of my pants.

“Hey baby, you want some company? Maybe someone to suck your dick?” The cunt rubs her hands across my chest, sliding them down my arms trying to reach for my dick.

“Nah, go find someone else to take care of. I’m good, don’t need your ass over here.” Hell, I should take her up on her offer but bitches like her always scheme, trying to trap a brother into being with them. Not gonna happen.

“You sure I can’t help you take care of that dick of yours?” This bitch doesn’t seem to listen as she tries to push up on me like I want her here.

I stand— ready to get the fuck out of here, and away from this nasty cunt, when Cleo comes running into the clubhouse looking around with panic in her eyes.

What the hell is going on with her?

“Look, I’m not in the mood. I already told ya once, go find another brother. So, how about you do that and get off my dick.” Damn the whining noises she makes while she’s walking away are annoying as fuck.

I follow Cleo with my eyes as she finds Kenny sitting over at a table with her ol’ man, Horse, while talking to Prez— who’s also Kenny’s brother— and Rage. Curious as to what’s going on, I head over there, making it to the table at the same time.

“Kenny, you gotta hear this. Lynsdey called me while I was at the bar working. I didn’t get a chance to answer, so she left me a voicemail. Oh god, it’s horrible, you gotta listen.” Cleo sobs while pulling up the voicemail. When her words register, my blood freezes in my veins, turning to ice.

Lynsdey’s voice should’ve soothed me, however, the fear in her tone followed by a man’s voice full of venom and her screaming out in pain enrages me. Fucking hell happened to my woman? My woman? Fuck, I might as well admit it— she’s mine, and I’ll be damned if I don’t find out what’s going on.

Suddenly, the man on the phone tells her she shouldn’t have fucked around with trash, and that he’d make sure she was punished for it. The fucked-up part is when he starts talking about some lord and him being the vessel.

“Lynsdey’s pregnant,” Cleo whispers as the voicemail finishes.

Wait a fuckin’ minute. Did I just hear her right?

“Lynsdey’s pregnant?” I repeat to Cleo. I look around the table for answers. Did anyone else know? Fuck, did she run from me because she thought I wouldn’t want to be a part of my kids’ life? No, she can’t be pregnant, she would’ve fucking told me.

Mother fuckin’ hell!

“I didn’t know she was pregnant, I swear. Thorn, if I did, I would’ve told you. Cleo did you know?” With tears in her eyes, Kenny is the first to answer me. After her own kidnapping, Kenny may not show people the effects it’s had on her but Horse tells us. He has a hard time dealing with it somedays.

“I only found out this morning. I knew something was up with her but couldn’t get her to tell me, I guess she was afraid to say anything. I do know that you fucking hurt her, so you only have yourself to blame for her leaving home. We were both safe before you came into her life. Why couldn’t you just leave her alone?” Cleo slaps her hand over her mouth like she wasn’t supposed to say that last part.

“What did you just say?” Fury overtakes me at being blamed for something I know fuck about. And what the fuck does she mean about being safe before I came into Lynsdey’s life?

“I… I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to say that. Please, just forget what I said.” Too late— its circling in my head, and I want answers.

“Too late, Cleo, you need to tell us what you know. Now!” Twister says making sure she knows how serious this is.

“Please. I can’t. I… I tell you, and he’ll get me too. He’ll know if I talk about him. He always knows.” Cleo falls to the floor sobbing as her legs give out. Rage moves to her to calm her down.

“Cleo, you need to tell us, and you need to do it now. Something’s happened to Lynsdey, and you have answers we need,” I say trying to keep a hold of the fury that’s threatening to escape its leash. She doesn’t need that.

“The only thing I can tell you is the voice on the phone is someone from her past. Our past. I haven’t heard it in a long time. God knows, I never wanted to hear it again.”

“Who is the man on the phone?” Rage asks while running his fingers through her hair. He has been slowly trying to get this woman to be his.

“Lynsdey’s stepbrother, Jake.” Cleo’s face pales when she whispers the name.

“Gadget!” Twister yells across the clubhouse getting all the brother’s attention.

“Yeah, Prez, what the fuck?” Gadget asks as he comes over.

“Need you to look into Lynsdey’s stepbrother. His name is Jake; we don’t know a last name but shouldn’t be too hard for you to do. Need you on this now, we need information quick,” Twister says before looking at the rest of the brothers. “Church, now! Gadget will join us after he has what we need.”

“We’ll get her brother, don’t worry. We’ll get her back.” Rage pats my back as he sits in his chair next to me. I nod as I wait for everyone to take their seats. The room is specially designed to not only fit everyone at one time when needed, but no one has to stand if they don’t have a spot at the table. Being the Sergeant-at-Arms for the Devils Riot MC has always been an honor to have my Prez’s and brothers’ backs.

“Alright brothers, we just got word that something has happened to Lynsdey. I’m sure you all remember who she is. She used to work at Outlaw Racks when we first moved down here. But she moved about two months ago. Before she moved though she had been seeing our brother Thorn up until that time. Just a few minutes ago, Cleo came in here with a voicemail from Lynsdey’s number. In the message, you can hear an altercation between her and some fucker. From what Cleo says, this fucker’s is Lynsdey’s stepbrother.”

“She’s probably right. Lynsdey’s stepbrother just got out of prison a week ago, and guess who helped put him away? You’d be right if you guessed Lynsdey and Cleo,” Gadget says as he walks in with his trusty tablet that he remotely works on when we need him to bring it to the table for us to see. The fucker actually has it set up to where when the tablet is brought into the room, it automatically loads to the monitor he installed. The man is a fuckin’ genius.

Lynsdey never said anything about a stepbrother. Honestly, she refused to talk about her family all-together. I don’t blame her. I didn’t talk about mine either.

“How did she do that?” Hades asks from where he’s sitting across the table, next to our VP, Horse.

“The douchebag went away for kidnapping, assault, rape, and a few other minor charges. But, check this shit out,” he says as he pulls up a file on the monitor. Fuck me if the women in the pictures don’t look just like Lynsdey. As I look at the faces of the women he attacked, one face stands out among the others. The only one that doesn’t look similar. She’s the key to finding out where we need to go. Cleo.

“We need Cleo in here now,” I say as I slam my fist down.

“Fuck!” Rage roars out from next to me. I know Cleo is pretty much his woman even if she doesn’t want to admit it, the man is nuts about her. However, this might be more than the brother can handle. He’s not stable when it comes to a woman being raped. Something about his sister when they were growing up. He won’t tell us everything that happened but one night, when we were drinking, he told me his sister was raped when they were teenagers. That’s pretty much all I know.

“Dragon, can you go grab Cleo, and might want to bring Kenny in here to help support her on this.” Horse looks towards Prez for his approval of the request. When Prez nods towards the door, Dragon gets up to open it. After stepping out, he returns a moment later with both women following.

“Cleo, we need to know what you know about all of this. Why does Lynsdey’s stepbrother have her? What happened back then, and where would he have her now?” There’s no room for Cleo to refuse Prez’s request. The room is hyped up on fury of expectation.

“I’ll tell you what I can, however, it’s not my story to tell. I can tell you what he’s done to others but I’m not going to tell you everything he’s done to Lynsdey or myself… so please, don’t ask me too. I’m sorry, but that’s not for you to know— none of you,” she says looking directly at Rage on the last words.

Cleo closes her eyes. “Jake’s dad met Lynsdey’s mom and married her within two months of them dating. Her mom couldn’t stand the thought of being alone after her dad died. Jake has always been a sadistic psycho. When we were growing up, he’d torture Lynsdey by chasing her through the woods. It was like a game to him. Constantly making her run in different directions each time. A lot of times, she’d get lost or fall into one of the traps he placed out there.

“Whenever I’d ask if I could hang out with her at her place, she’d get upset and tell me it wasn’t a good idea. She never wanted me to come over, didn’t want me to find out what was going on. So, one day I went over to surprise her with a shopping trip. Getting out of my car, I could hear the petrified screams coming from the woods. Instantly, I took off looking for her, thinking she was hurt only to be caught by Jake. I won’t tell you what happened after that, he continued his torture of her until he was finally caught raping the last girl. After being arrested, the police came to Lynsdey and me asking us questions about him and if he ever did anything to us. Before his trial, the stupid judge granted him bail and of course, Jake’s dad got him out. Well, that night he beat the shit out of Lynsdey. She ended up in the hospital. After that, she agreed to testify against him hoping he’d go away for life, but they only sentenced him to ten years.”

And this sick fucker has my woman doing god knows what to her. “Cleo, where would he take her?”

“Honestly? Most likely home. He’d want her right where he started it all. After each time he’d catch her in the woods, he’d hold her to him while petting her hair as he called Lynsdey his angel. With Lynsdey pregnant, I’m not sure what he will do to her. If you don’t get her out of there soon, he’ll most likely cause her to lose her baby.”

“Okay, thank you, Cleo. Now, if you and Kenny would step back out into the main room, we’ll be out in a minute.” Prez dismisses them to leave.

“Fucking hell, we need to get out of here and go get her before he has a chance to do anything,” I roar in frustration.

“Already working on it, brother, give me a minute to pull up the aerial map surrounding the house her parents own. According to his probation report, it confirms that he’s staying there.” Gadget continues to type at the screen, working his magic. “Here we go; there’s about fifteen acres of woods surrounding the house but according to this, there’s nothing but the house on the land.”

“Alright, let’s ride straight for the house. We can storm it; get her out before he has a chance to do anything. Lets fucking move, now.” At Prez’s orders, all the brothers rush from the room heading for their bikes.

This sick fucker is gonna pay for the pain he’s causing Lynsdey. She doesn’t deserve any of this shit. I swear to fuckin’ god, I’m going to make the asswipe bleed for all he’s done to her.

When I get her back, I’ll make it clear that she’s mine, and I’m not letting her fucking go. Even if she weren’t fucking having my kid, I wouldn’t let her go.

She’s mine!

And I’ll be damned if she hurts for another fucking minute.

2

Lynsdey

I keep getting the feeling that something is off, but every time I look around, there’s nothing out of the ordinary. However, today it’s stronger. With the way I grew up, I learned quickly to listen when my gut tells me to go the other way.

And right now, it’s telling me something isn’t right. Instead of getting out of my car, I should back out of my driveway and go back to Franklin, or at least, call Cleo before going in.

It’s been two months since I moved out of the house we shared. I know it hurt her, but I needed the change. Holland isn’t far, and we talk on the phone all the time. This town is small and peaceful like home. I’m a country girl and always will be. City life freaks me out. If I had to live anywhere remotely close to the city, I’d go nuts.  In the country, it’s the scent of clean air, even if sometimes it’s spotted with the aroma from the peanut plant miles away or a pig farm. I miss my old house, the one Cleo and I used to share. Things have been completely different since I moved.

As I get out of the car, I can’t help but think of all that’s changed. Between work, school, and being pregnant, I’m exhausted. I’m ready to kick my feet up and binge watch ‘Vikings’. Thank god for my DVR. I need to study for my test coming up, but watching Travis Fimmel and Alexander Ludwig sounds way better.

Some people have started asking questions. Like Izzy. I haven’t told anyone from back home. I don’t want it to get back to Thorn. I plan to tell him, just not yet.  Earlier today, I finally caved and told Cleo. I didn’t tell her who the father is, though, I’m sure she can put two-and-two together. Thankfully, she didn’t ask me any other questions. Only thing she said was to let her know if I needed help, and that she’d keep the baby to herself.

It hurts to have to talk about Thorn. If he were to find out about the baby, he’d go ape shit.

Thorn made his thoughts clear about me the day I overheard his buddies talking about how I was too clingy for him. He can think it all he wants. I don’t have to be around him.

Hell, I don’t need a man in my life.

Men are all the fucking same. They leave you every time. No matter if it’s voluntary or not, they’re all the same. So, I made the decision, after finding out I was pregnant, to leave before he could hurt me anymore.

Between work, school, and this baby, I’ll have enough on my plate. I don’t need anything else to deal with. I’m four months pregnant, and just starting to show with the slightest little bump. There's only two more months left in the program I’m taking, so I can become a medical technician like I want. Then, once the baby is here, I can find a new job with better benefits.

Once I’m in the house, I put my things down on the table next to the door and look around. The feeling is still here. I shake my head as I walk toward the kitchen, only to stop when I notice the back door is unlocked. I know I locked all the doors before leaving this morning. Nervous, I reach into my back pocket and grab my phone, dialing Cleo’s number in hopes she’s able to pick up. Damn it, I should’ve listened to my gut.

Oh well, I’m in here now.

The call goes to voicemail as I start down the hall. Right as I open my mouth to leave a message, I spot a dark figure standing in the entrance to my bedroom. I slip the phone into my pocket without ending the call as I slowly back up.

Oh, shit, I have to get the hell out of here, now.

The closer I get to the living room, the closer the figure gets to me. I need to get just a little bit closer to the door, then I can turn to make a run for it. As if reading my mind, the figure quickly moves, slamming me against the door.  I scream out from the pain that consumes my head.

“Ahh, you smell even better than I remember, my angel. Do you know how much trouble you’re in for making me have to look for you?”

Oh, shit, I know that voice. I’ll never be able to forget it. It’s attached to the one person that gives me nightmares. Jake—my stepbrother. He was supposed to serve ten years in prison for raping two teenagers. They should’ve sentenced him to life. Better yet, given him the death penalty. The asshole made my life hell growing up.

“W... wh... what are you doing here, Jake? How did you find me? Mom didn’t even know I moved.” God, I hope he doesn’t realize I’m pregnant. He’ll kill my baby without a second thought.

“Doesn’t fucking matter how I found you. You’ll be punished for letting that trash touch you. You should’ve never let anyone touch what belongs to my Lord. Now, I’m home, and you’re to be his. It’s time to come home whether you like it or not. You’re mine as I’m the vessel to my Lord. You’re his, which means you’re mine. You would’ve been mine when my Lord first spoke to me about you, however, Dad told me I should wait. That when you came of age, we could unite you and my Lord through me, the vessel. But those little bitches had to go and run their mouths, and put me away for letting them satisfy my Lord until he could have you.”

What in the fucking hell is he talking about? He’s even more crazy than when I last saw him. The madness he’s speaking is more than I can take right now with the pain in my head.

“Please Jake, just leave. I’m not yours for god sakes, I never even wanted to be your stepsister. I swear, I won’t call the cops if you just leave.” God, is that blood tickling my forehead?

“Angel, when I leave here, you’ll be coming with me. So, get up; we got places to be.”

If he thinks I’m going without a fight, he has another thing coming. I lift my leg with enough force to nail him in the balls. I hope I’ll be able make the short distance to my car.

“You stupid bitch. I swear to fucking god. You’re gonna have to be punished for this as well.” He catches me as I make it to my car, grabbing me around the waist and lifting me clear off the ground before turning me to I face him. When I do, he backhands me with enough force to send me to the ground.

My elderly neighbor yelling is the last thing that reaches my ears before everything goes black.

Ugh, why me?

* * *

Running through the wilderness, I’m not taking a chance to look behind me. I know he’s here —I can feel him. We grew up in these woods, with him doing the same damn thing. It’s as if he gets off on the rush of the chase. I didn’t understand it back then, and still don’t. Right now, he’s out for blood—my blood.

When I came-to after he knocked me out, I knew I was home. Seriously? Couldn’t he have picked somewhere other than the home he tortured me in since the day he moved in? I’ve hated this place since my dad died—it’s like the cancer that killed him. Just instead of him, it’s going to be me this time.

Not seeing Jake anywhere around, I take my chances and run for it. Big-fucking-mistake… I should’ve remembered this.

Getting closer to the tree line, I pray I get to the road where someone will see me as they drive by. Unity Road is always busy with people going up and down. I send a prayer to the big man upstairs, but there’s no point—He never listened before. If Jake catches me, I’m dead. Hell, I’m lucky he hasn’t let the damn hounds out. But, that’s probably because I’m the wrong type of prey for them.

Please let there be someone coming down the road.

Why would he take me just to release me into the woods? Jake has always been sadistic, but this is a hell of a lot worse. I don’t even know what I’d call it.

Just as I break through the tree line, he grabs me from behind.

“Caught ya. Now for some more fun. You, my sweet stepsister, must be punished. You let yourself be defiled, and become pregnant with someone else’s child. I told you earlier, you were meant to be mine. I just have to make sure we do something about that abomination.” Jake squeezes me so tight it hurts.

“Please, Jake, what did I ever do to you? Let me go.”

God, please save me and my baby.

“My beautiful angel, don’t you know I’m never letting you go again? Now, your mom and my dad are gone for a while, so it’s just us. I’ve made some accommodations for you. I’ll let you out tomorrow to play again.”

When we reach the house, he pulls me through to the basement where he’s set up my old bed and dresser. Oh my god, he plans to kill me down here.

I just know it.

3

Lynsdey

What the hell is he doing? It’s been hours since Jake pushed me into the basement. I know night has fallen — it’s close to fall and starting to get cooler, especially after the sun goes down. And being down in this basement, it’s a hell of a lot colder.

Imagine a nun that has a stick up her ass and hasn’t been laid since before she took her vows. She’d be as cold-hearted as this room is. Doesn’t help that the noises from the pipes scare the shit out of me along with the creaking of the floor above, and the shadows from the flickering light hanging above me. This room is something based out of a horror flick. Which I fucking hate!

After my dad died, I started hating this house. When I was younger, I hated having to come down here. My dad used to make sure the door stayed locked unless mom was doing laundry. After, mom would send me down here anytime she thought I was being bad, which was constantly when she married Jake’s dad.

Why did she have to marry that man and bring his sadistic son into our lives? Sad part was, she seemed to adore Jake.

The miserable woman couldn’t stand the thought of being alone, so she had to go a marry Lucifer’s father and turn my life into a living hell. Why did my dad have to die? Why couldn’t it have been my bitch of a mom? Since the day he died, she became someone completely different. Some days, I wish I’d died right along with him. That’s how bad growing up here was.

The door opening and the footsteps of my stepbrother pull me from my thoughts. I turn towards Jake to find he’s carrying a fast food bag. The smell of greasy food coming from the bag is enough to turn my stomach. Damn, that’s all I need—to puke all over him. He’d beat me for sure.

“Thought you might be hungry, angel. How do you like your new accommodations?”

The nerve of him. I’m not his angel.

I’m no ones.

“Not hungry,” I mumble loud enough for him to hear me before turning away, trying to find something else to focus on besides him.

“Oh, my angel, you need your strength for the next game we’re gonna play. You wanna know what it is?" He moves closer to me. I turn to keep him in my sight. I don’t wanna know what he has planned. Him and his games can be ruthless. I’m scared of what he’s going to do.

“Quit with the games, Jake. Hell, they’re not even games. You’re completely sick just like you always were.” He moves to stand right next to me. I hope he doesn’t think I’ll let him touch me—at least, not without a fight. The thought of even his hands on me sends shivers down my spine.

“Oh, my angel, you don’t mean that. We used to always have fun playing my games but this one is going to be even better, so eat your burger and when I get back, we’ll have some fun. My lord will be visiting tonight. Don’t forget, you’re to be his.”

With that said, he places the bag next to the table I didn’t even realize I was standing next to. I barely move as he runs his hands along my arm up to my neck, squeezing with enough force that my vision starts to blur from the tears that form in my eyes.

“You’ve always been gorgeous to me, my angel, and will please my lord when it’s time, but you need to learn your place now, and I won’t tolerate the tantrums or your attitude. The next time, I’ll have to punish you. Am I understood? You don’t behave and do as your supposed to, I’ll make you wish you had.”

He squeezes my neck a little more, to the point of not being able to breath. Unable to speak or even nod my head, I do the next best thing and tap his arm, letting him know I heard him. “Good girl, angel. I’ll be back in an hour. When I get back, we can begin our fun. I have some friends coming over as well for a party, so you best be good for me. My lord awaits you. We’ll be taking care of that abomination you’re carrying tonight.”

No! No! No! I need to get out of here now! He intends to kill my baby!

Coughing when he releases my neck, I grab the bag, so he’ll think I plan to eat the nasty burger. I take it out of the wrapper and look at the contents. Seriously, who can stomach so much grease? Let alone processed meat from McDonald’s? That’s just gross. I don’t do fast food. I’ve always preferred to cook. I mean, no one can get a burger as good as a homemade one. Once the door shuts and the dead bolt slides into place, I throw the food to the floor, not wanting anything to do with it.

Jake is a fucking psycho that needs to be put down, to say the least. The man seriously should never have been released. Not after what he did to those women. From the pictures I had seen, I found it scary how much they resembled me. The remarks he made hurt — blaming me for him hurting and raping those other women because I hadn’t been old enough for him. That he was having to wait for me to come of age.

Shaking my head at the thoughts swirling around me head, I need to get the hell out of here— fast. I look around the basement noticing the only window into the basement is unlocked. A plan starts to form in my head and I pray I’m still small enough to fit, otherwise I’ll have to go to plan B, which I haven’t thought of yet. I only have one shot at getting out of here and need to do this right.

Jake said he’d be back in an hour. That gives me an hour head start. He’s not the only one that knows these woods like the back of his hand. If I play my cards right, I can get to one of the connecting roads that run right to the Devils Riot MC clubhouse before the hour is up. I’ll have to be quick about it.

As quiet as I can, I drag the chair that use to be in my room upstairs, placing it under the window so I can better reach. I push the window open as far as it will go before I pull myself up and wiggle out, cutting my stomach to hell on the sharp edges of the windowsill. I bite the inside of my cheek to keep from yelling out from the pain.

I pray like hell this whole ordeal doesn’t hurt my baby. Once I’m completely out the window and on my feet, I make my way along the edge of the house, staying in the shadows, so I can get to where I need to be in order make it to the tree line. Last thing I need right now is for Jake’s hounds to get my scent.

I quietly, but quickly, make it to the edge of the tree line. I look down at my feet as I brace myself for what I’m about to do. This is going to suck monkey ass having to run without shoes. My feet already hurt from his earlier game, now it’s going to be even worse since he took my shoes after the last round. Jake always had a thing for taking shoes off before entering a house. Said we were to bare our bodies to his lord. Whatever that meant?

I dart through the trees, making sure to stay as quiet as possible, at least, through this part of the woods. Once I get a little bit further, I can make a break for it and sprint the rest of the way to the road. If I can make it, I should be able to make it to clubhouse.

Thorn may be pissed that I took off on him, but I know he’ll help me if I ask. If he doesn’t want anything to do with me, that’s fine. He never said we were anything but friends with benefits. But I know he’ll help. I just know it. The club is all good men. I’ve met most of them through Kenny. Kenny’s married to the VP, Horse, and her brother, Twister, is the President of the club here. If anything, I can always go to them first.

When I finally make it far enough away that I don’t think the hounds will hear me, I take off. My entire body it sore and blood seeps from the cuts in my stomach. My shirt is already soaked and sticking to my body. Once I’m safe, I can call my doctor and make sure my baby is safe.

God, I should’ve just told Thorn when I found out instead of running scared. Maybe then I wouldn’t be in this predicament. I know he doesn’t want anything to do with a baby, let alone have a family, but hell, at least then my friends will be around more.

So lost in thoughts of Thorn and what will happen when he finds out, I make it to the road without even realizing it. Its pitch dark out here. The clubhouse shouldn’t be more than another few miles up the road. Walking as fast as I can with my stomach and feet bleeding from the abuse they’ve taken today, the pavement doesn’t help as rocks embed into my feet.

Placing my hand on my stomach, I think about my baby and how I need to get him or her safe. He or she has to be. This baby is the only family I have. I didn’t realize how much I wanted a family until I saw the test. This baby is also the best thing that came from Thorn and I together. He’ll never know how much I loved him or how much he hurt me.

I continue to walk at a slower pace— I’m exhausted. I hope I can make it the rest of the way. It can’t be much further. I know I’m heading in the right direction… I think. Please let me be right, it’s only another mile or so away and I don’t think I can take much more. The pain in my feet is starting to become unbearable.

The sound of bikes in the distance gets my attention. They sound as if they’re moving this way. Oh, fucking hell. From the sounds, it’s more than one or two bikes. I don’t know if I should hide or stay in sight just in case it’s not the Devils Riot.

I don’t want to go through what Kenny went through when that other club wrecked her truck and took her. I move to the side of the road to stay out of the way as they pass but also to try and stay out of sight. As they come around the curve, I see them. That’s a hell of a lot of bikes too. There has to be like ten bikes heading this way and I know I’ve been spotted when the one in front slows to a stop.

“Lynsdey?” Twister calls out to me.

“It’s me,” I whisper, knowing he can’t hear me. Suddenly, I’m lifted into a set of muscular arms. I don’t even need to look up to know whose—Thorn’s arms. I’ve always loved the way it felt being in his arms. Placing my head on his shoulder, I know I’m safe now and can finally let the pain take me under. They won’t let anything happen to me— not now.

“I’ve got you, babygirl. I’m never letting you go again. I swear it,” Thorn says just before darkness takes me under.

4

Thorn

I’m pissed as hell as we pull out of the lot for the clubhouse. All this shit could’ve been avoided if she came to me. Instead, she left. Why the fuck didn’t she get in my face about whatever I’ve done to hurt her? It’s not like she didn’t have the fucking chance. Fuck, she could’ve come at me at any time.

Since Cleo let that shit slip out her mouth, I keep racking my brain, needing to figure out what the fuck I’ve done to hurt Lynsdey. I swear when I get her away from that stepbrother of hers, I’m finding out and she’s gonna listen to everything I have to say.

She’s fucking mine! My woman and my kid. They’re both mine!

When I notice Prez slow to a stop in the middle of the road, I look around him and have to do a double take. I don’t even hear Twister shout before I’m off my bike and walking to her.

Lynsdey.

How the fuck did she get here?

I catch her before she falls over. “It’s me,” she whispers as I lift her into my arms. Her body relaxes almost as if she’s grateful to know it’s me holding her. “I’ve got you, babygirl. I’m never letting you go again. I swear it.” I kiss her forehand as I hold her closer to me as her breathing evens out.

I take in her body as I hold her in my arms. Lynsdey’s face is partially bruised and there’s blood soaking through the front of her shirt. What the hell?

“Brother, we need to get her back to the clubhouse now. I can check her over better from there,” Dragon says from next to me. He’s looking towards Lynsdey, doing his best to examine her. Before he joined the club, he was a Corpsman with the Marines, stationed in the same unit as Rage and myself. So, he’s our go to medic for the club when one of the guys needs to be stitched up.

“Fuck the clubhouse, we need to get her to the damn hospital! She’s got blood all over her,” I yell, the blood from her wounds running onto my hands.

“Calm down, brother. She’s in your arms and she’s still breathing, we’ll get her there. She’s safe now. You need to calm down, though,” Rage says softly to keep me from losing my cool.

Fuck, there’s blood all over her. I can handle a lot of shit, and in my time with the military, I saw more than enough. However, seeing my woman covered in blood, yeah, that’s something I’m having a hard as fuck time handling.

“How the hell did she get this far? The house is supposed to be a good fifteen-minute ride out,” Burner asks. I tune them all out as I keep my focus on Lynsdey.

“Don’t fucking care right now. All I know is my woman is fucking bleeding and needs to get to the hospital.”

“Already on it, got a prospect bringing one of the SUV’s with Kenny and Cleo so we can get her to the hospital,” Prez says as he clasps a hand on my shoulder. “She’s gonna be good, brother.”

Doesn’t take more than a few minutes before the prospect pulls an SUV up next to us. I watch as Badger opens the driver’s side door and rushes to open the back for me as I carry Lynsdey the rest of the way. Thank fuck its him.

“Take my bike back to the clubhouse. Kenny, you drive. I’m not leaving her side until I have to.” She’s gotta be okay for the baby. Fucking hell our baby! How could I have forgotten our baby in all this. She doesn’t know how much she means to me, and I don’t know how to tell her. This woman means everything.

Everything!

The sick bastard could’ve done anything to her while he had her. She could be hurt a hell of a lot worse than I can tell by looking at her.

I wish I knew where all she was hurt. If he hasn’t already found her gone by now, there’s a chance he might show at the hospital. I highly doubt it, but him being her stepbrother he could be notified as next of kin. I hope he shows up. He doesn’t seem to be too smart going after the one woman I’ve ever cared about. I swear, the asshole will get my knife through his throat. Justice will be served for what he’s done to.

I will get my revenge for Lynsdey.

Growing up the way I did, I learned not to show my emotions to people the way others show them. Other than my granddad, none of my family shows their emotions. Fuck, my parents are complete dicks towards everyone around them, including each other. Probably why they’re a perfect match. Unless it involved them and money they could use for their gambling, they didn’t give two fucks. Thank god I was an only child and they didn’t ruin the life of some other kid. My granddad took me as much as he could before he passed. He was my idol, and I wanted to be like him, so I joined the Marines on my eighteenth birthday, following in his footsteps.

I always said I never wanted a family, so I wouldn’t have to worry about whether I ended up like my parents. I didn’t want to ever put a child through that shit. Now, I’m going to have one with Lynsdey, and I’ll make damn sure she and the baby have everything they need.

In the short amount of time I’ve known Lynsdey, she has captured my heart and I’ll be damned if some pussy ass dick takes her from me.

I come out of my thoughts when the SUV comes to a stop. Kenny pulls us right up to the entrance door for the ER. I carefully get out with Lynsdey in my arms, going straight for the nurse’s station.

When the nurse looks up, she immediately gets on the phone calling for assistants. Everything seems to be moving in slow motion as a doctor and several nurses rush out to the waiting room to assess the situation.

“Sir, you’re going to have to let go so that we can help her,” the doctor says trying to get me to release my hold on Lynsdey. I can’t; as much as I know I need to, I can’t. If I take my eyes off her, something else could happen. Fuck, I can’t do it.

“Come on, brother, we gotta let them do their job. Place her on the gurney so they can get her to the back.” Rage encourages me knowing I’m not in a good place right now.

“Brother, I can’t. You’re gonna have to take her out of my arms.” The pain and rage that’s flowing through me at the knowledge that Lynsdey suffered some form of pain has me starting to spiral. Letting go is just too much. The sight of her blood, the bruises, and the pain she when through… Fuck! I just can’t do it.

“Alright, brother, I’m gonna help. Don’t flip on me when I take her. All I’m doing is placing her on the gurney so these people can help her. Okay?” At my nod, he counts to three before taking her.

Soon as he places her on the gurney, the staff rushes her to the back. I look at my hands and her blood covering them. I should probably go clean them, but I need to be here when they come back out. My mind keeps flashing to all the blood and the way she slumped into my arms when we found her on the side of the road.

“Sir, I promise we’ll let you know something as soon as possible. Right now, we need to know what happened to her. The more information we have, the better off we are in making sure she’s cared for properly.”

I look at the nurse that is talking and it’s the one who had been sitting at the nurse’s station. The badge she has attached to her shirt reads Logan. I should tell her to fuck off. But like Rage said, they’re trying to do their job.

“I’m not sure what happened. I found her like this, she’s pregnant, though. You need to make sure my baby is okay.”

“Okay sir, I will let them know of the pregnancy. Would you know how far along she?”

“Fuck if I know. Right now, just get your ass back there and do your job.” Pissed that she’s still standing in front of me, I fight to control my anger because I’m close to snapping. I can’t deal with her asking me all these damn questions right now. What I need is answers.

“Calm the fuck down, brother. We don’t need security kicking you out of here before we know what’s going on with your woman.” Rage places his hand on my shoulder as the nurse scurries towards the doors to the back.

Just my fucking luck. I found the one I want and am too chicken shit to tell her how I feel, only to have her leave me while pregnant with my kid. And when I find her again, it’s on the side of the road covered in blood.

I can deal with a hell of a lot of bullshit, but not my woman covered in blood. Blood in general. Not since coming back from overseas. The horrors that a man can see in combat, scars that can never be removed are seared in the brain. Men blowing up due to IED’s, children running towards me not knowing whether they’re strapped down with a bomb to their chest.

That’s some of the worst shit a man can ever face. There’s always one face that stands out in my mind every time a nightmare comes forward. A face that of one of the women or children those pussies always put on the front line. Sending them in to do a man’s job. Their screams of fear as they’d run at us. Those memories are pure hell.

The corruption over there was more than I could take. I came home, found the club, and joined at the same time my best friend came home to rejoin his family. Joining the Devil’s Riot was the best decision I ever made. That was until meeting Lynsdey.

The night I first saw her smile was like breathing in fresh air. Walking into Outlaw Rack’s and seeing her, I knew she was special. Throughout the night, I watched her as she worked. I don’t remember anyone being as beautiful as she was. That night changed everything.

When she got off work, I followed her home, and Lynsdey turned my world upside down. Not able to think of her being with anyone else, I suggested we be friends with benefits. Technically not a relationship, but I’d see her whenever I wanted, without worrying about someone else being in her bed.

Those nights she drove me mad with the way she worked her body while making her tips. She was working at the bar while saving up for when school started. When she would get off, she would drive me crazy using that sexy as fuck body on mine. Never have I wanted to go back for seconds. Club whores excluded. They’re there to scratch an inch, nothing more.

The back room door opening pulls me out of my thoughts. Before they can even ask for her family, I get out of my seat and head in their direction. I need to know about my woman and baby.

“Is she okay? The baby, is the baby okay?” I ask as soon as I’m in front of the doctor. This doctor is different from the one that took her back. She looks familiar somehow.

“I’m Dr. Connors. I wanted to come out here myself to let you know that Lynsdey and both babies seem to be doing just fine now. She suffered several deep lacerations to the stomach. Nothing deep enough to really affect the womb. She also had a great deal of scraps, cuts, and splinters in her feet from being barefoot. I want to say she walked, or ran, quite a bit of a distance before you found her. We’re admitting her for observation. We want to make sure that her feet don’t become infected, and that no harm came to the placenta when she injured her stomach. If you’ll give us a about thirty minutes, she’ll be in a room. She’s still sedated, and will mostly likely remain so until morning.”

Doctor Connors pats my arm as she turns to head towards the back only to faulter in step when she looks behind me. She stares over my shoulder for a moment before she blushes and continues on her way. What the hell? Looking behind me, Gadget and Dragon stand there watching Dr. Connors back through the doors.

I don’t even want to fucking know. I need to get up to Lynsdey’s room.

Thankfully, Lynsdey will be okay and so will the baby.

Wait a fuckin’ minute… did she say babies?

Fuck me sideways!

5

Lynsdey

Beeping. Where the hell is that beeping coming from? Why does it smell like cleaner around me? Opening my eyes to a slit, blocking out the light shining in my room, I realize I’m in a hospital bed.

How did I get here?

What the hell happened to me?

Finally, it all comes back. Jake kidnapping me, making me run through the woods, locking me in the basement in my childhood home— me escaping through the window that I broke. Oh My God! My baby. Panicking, the beeping grows louder. I need to find out about my baby.

The feel of a hand squeezing my arm startles me. Frantic, I look around and to my surprise, it’s Thorn. Oh yeah, he and the rest of the club found me walking down the road. He must’ve saw me and brought me here. I don’t know why he’s still here, though. Doesn’t he have anything else to do?

Does he know about the baby?

“Babygirl, you’re okay, I promise. You need to calm down, though,” Thorn says as he smooths my hair away from my face with his other hand.

“Why am I in the hospital?” I need him to tell me what’s going on. All of it.

“When we found you walking down the side of the road last night, you were covered in blood with your feet torn up. I brought you here to be checked out. They wanted to keep you overnight for observation. To keep an eye on your feet as well as the pregnancy. They wanted to make sure no damage was done to the placenta. So far, they say you and the babies are doing good. They wanted to wait until you were awake to do another ultrasound and talk to you. They also cleaned your feet up, pulled all the splinters and rocks out. You won’t be able to walk on them for a few days. Gotta give them time to heal up some and keep them wrapped with the antibiotic ointment.”

He knows about the baby. Wait a minute. Did he say babies? He’s not mad?

“Yeah, you heard me right, beautiful. We’re having not just one, but two babies.”

Damn, I said that out loud.

Great, just great! He probably thinks I got pregnant on purpose. I mean, hell, he already thinks I’m clingy. I wish I could crawl under a rock and hide away from him.

“Ummm, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to get pregnant. It just happened,” I whisper, lowering my head, unable bare the knowledge that he is pissed at me for getting pregnant. If I have to see the disappointment that he is stuck with me, it might be my breaking point.

“Beautiful, look at me.” Thorn lifts my chin, so I have no choice but to look at him. “I’ll tell ya, now, I’m fucking pissed at you for a lot of things. I’m pissed about the fact you ended the shit between us without talking to me, and then moved your ass away. No one would tell me shit about where the fuck you moved to. Yes, I’m pissed you didn’t tell me about the pregnancy. I would’ve been there for you when you needed me. And last, I’m pissed because the shit that happened to you in the last twenty-four hours wouldn’t have happened if I had been around.”

Well fucking blow me down and kick my ass!

What happened to him thinking of me as clingy? Probably has to do with the fact I’m carrying his children. Don’t want to hurt the feelings of the mother-to-be.

“I’m sorry I didn’t tell you, but it’s not like we were a thing. You told me yourself we were just friend with benefit. You didn’t want to be tied down, so I didn’t want you to feel like I was trying to trap you into something you never wanted.” I might as well be ripping my own heart out as I talk. I love this man more than anything, and the thought that I’m just not the one for him hurts.

“You didn’t want to tie me down. Friends with benefits, that’s all we were. Yeah, babygirl, that’s all we were at first, but you became everything to me. Now, we’re gonna drop the subject for the time being. We can finish this when we get you home and I can fuck some sense into you,” Thorn says getting close enough that his lips brush mine when he finishes.

“You’re not gonna be fucking me again, sorry to tell you, and my home isn’t your home. I’ll stay with Cleo until I can go back to my house.”

“Nope, not happening. Your ass is gonna be with me. You’ve been hiding from me for the past three months. The fuck if you think I’m letting you out of my sight now that I got you back.”

“You can’t just decide shit for me, and I wasn’t hiding from anyone. I just moved away, you jerk.”

“Bullshit. Something crawled up that fine ass of yours, and you left. Your fucking carrying my kids. You ain’t getting away again. Your ass is in my house, my fucking bed, and that’s it. So, get the fuck over it.” Damn, this man is insufferable. I never knew he could piss me off as much as he is.

“Think what you want.” He’s the one that ran his mouth about me to his brothers.

“I don’t need to think what I already know.”

I can’t help the feelings that want to keep bubbling to the surface. One part of me wants to say ‘yay’, and leap for joy that he wants to be in our lives— be with me. But another part says, ‘who are you kidding’. He didn’t want a family, now he’s strapped with one. It’s not like he wanted me anyway. The turmoil is a constant that keeps bugging me as we wait for the doctor to come in the room. I hate the thought that he may just want me in his life now because I’m having his children.

Damn, I can’t get use to the idea of not just one but two babies. And I put them both in jeopardy yesterday. I was foolish not to listen to my gut when it tried to warn something was wrong.

Me being tired and exhausted, I failed to listen to it.

During my self-loathing, I ignore Thorn the best I can. I can’t let him know the way I’m feeling. It’s not like him and I will ever be a thing. He has his own life. And I can have one, or at least try to, while raising two babies. I don’t know how involved he will want to be with these two.

“Morning, Lynsdey, how are you doing? My name is Logan, and I’m one of your nurses for today.” The nurse walk’s in, startling me out of my thoughts. Finally, a distraction.

Thank god!

“Hi, I’m okay but can we please have a doctor? I need to know about my babies. Are they okay? I didn’t do anything to hurt them, did I? Thorn says they’re okay but I need to know myself. I swear, I didn’t mean to hurt them.” I start rambling on in a panic the more I talk. All I could think of when I was with Jake was escaping but now, I can’t help but think something has happened during the time he had me and the escape.

“Yes, I will page your doctor now. I’ll go ahead and send for the ultrasound tech as well. I’m sure Doctor Connors will be requesting it for you. Please try an remain calm though, we don’t want your blood pressure to rise any more than it already is. Stress can do just as much damage as anything. Especially during a pregnancy,” Logan says as she goes about checking my vitals.

I can’t help but want to smack the shit out of her. Who the hell does she think she is? It’s not her that just had to endure the pleasure of being around the psychotic stepbrother from hell. She wasn’t the one that just squeezed her pregnant body through a window and ran what felt like forever through the woods.

“Just get Doctor Connors in here,” Thorn says before I can say a word. From the sound of his voice, he doesn’t care too much for this nurse.

“Yes, sir. I’ll go get her right now,” Logan mumbles snidely before she walks out of the room. I really don’t like her that much either.

“Babygirl, you’re gonna have to calm down. I don’t need these machines beeping like they are to know that your heart is about to jump out of your chest. I’m here, and I ain’t letting shit happen to you or our kids,” Thorn says as he strokes a hand through my hair.

Wow… holy moly cannoli, he sounds like he really means it. But I know it’s just for the babies. I need to calm down for them.

“I’m trying to calm down. It would be easier if you weren’t in here.” Total lie. “I mean really, you don’t have to stay. I can let you know what they say about the babies and keep you updated now that you know. I…”

“Lynsdey, I swear to fuckin’ god, right now, you need to shut the fuck up with that mess you have coming out of your mouth,”

As I look at him, I know I should keep my mouth shut with how pissed he seems, but why should I? He’s the one that told his brothers I’m too clingy for his taste. Maybe he needs a taste of his own medicine.

“I—”

Thorn gives me this look that tells me that I need to just keep my mouth shut.

Thankfully, Doctor Connors chooses that moment to come into the room, putting a stop to any more confrontation between the two of us.

Which is probably a good thing.

“Hey Lynsdey, how are you feeling? Does anything hurt?” Doctor Connors ask as she lifts one of my feet to check the bandages.

“I could be better. I’m just sore. What I want to know is how my babies are doing, and when I can go back home,” I ask. I really need to get out of here— get away from Thorn. The more I’m around him, the more he makes me want to stay.

“Logan told me she already called down for a tech to do an ultrasound, so you can be reassured that both babies are okay. Did you know that you were having twins?”

“No, I didn’t. The only ultrasound I’ve had only showed one. Is that normal? To not see both in an ultrasound?”

“Yes, it can happen, however, most of the time you do see both. Now, before the tech gets here, do you wanna talk about what happened or should we wait?” Doctor Connors looks over at Thorn before looking back at me when she finishes the last of her question.

She wants to know if I want to talk about anything in front of Thorn. I’m sure he already knows what happened. Well, not everything, but I’m sure he knows enough. The thought of anyone really finding out about the hell Jake has put me through is something I really don’t want to talk about with anyone, including him, so I shake my head to answer her question. That is something I won’t be talking about ever.

“Okay. If you change your mind, I’m here for you. I’ll be back in about an hour. That should give the ultrasound tech plenty of time to come in and do what they need,” she says before walking out of the room, leaving us in a tense silence that could cut through the air like a sharp knife.

Well, I guess all I can do is sit here and wait for the tech.

It’s not like I can get up and do anything right now anyways.

Especially with Thorn sitting next to me, watching me like a hawk after its prey.

6

Thorn

If this woman wasn’t injured right now, I’d pull her over my knee and spank her ass until it’s bright red. It’s a struggle to keep myself from moving the few feet between us to get in her face. Maybe if I shove my tongue in her mouth, it’ll change her attitude some. The shit she keeps saying is really starting to piss me the fuck off.

More so than I already am.

Between the looks the girls had been giving me whenever I’m around them, and the shit I’ve already heard spill from her mouth, I’ve had enough. Shit, she’s pretty much told me I can go. Dismissing me.

Yeah, that ain’t fuckin’ happening. She is out of her mind if she thinks I’m leaving. Hell, I bet she has it in her head that I’m only here for the babies. Fuck, she’s gonna be difficult about everything, I can see it now.

“Babygirl, I know what you gotta be thinking right now, but I’m telling ya, it ain’t that at all. So, get it out of your head.”

“Oh yeah, you can read minds now? You know what I’m thinking? Huh? Well, go ahead and enlighten me as to what I have running through my head.”

If looks could kill, I swear, she would’ve done just that with the glare she’s giving me now.

“Okay, right now, you’re thinking about how it’d feel to have my dick seated deep in that hot little pussy. I know I’d love to be. Maybe after I get you out of here, and you’ve had time to rest, I’ll show that pussy of yours the attention I know it needs. I know my dick has missed your pussy. Hasn’t gotten hard for any other woman since you,” I say jokingly, even though I’m dead serious about being deep inside that pussy as soon as I can.

“You’re an ass! You definitely aren’t sticking that anaconda anywhere near me. That thing in your pants has got to have like supersonic sperm to have placed not one, but two babies inside me. And after the shit you said about me, you think I’d let you anywhere near me!” Lynsdey slaps her hands over her mouth to keep from saying anything else.

What the fuck is she talking about now? What the hell did I supposedly say about her? Hell, I tried to keep the shit that was going on between her and I just that. I wasn’t trying to air our shit out here.

“What’s this shit I supposedly said about you?”

“What, is your brain so small you forgot already? It’s only been a few months since I left.”

“Fuck, Lynsdey, I swear to god right now, you better tell me what the fuck I supposedly said. If you don’t, when we get out of here, I’ll tie you to my bed and keep you there.” She has no clue the effect she has on me. We’ve never had a fight, and fuck if my dick ain’t throbbing right now, ready to teach her a lesson.

“Whatever. I’m not the one talking shit to their buddies about how the girl they’re fucking is too clingy for their taste. No, that’s you, you… you… big monkey ass!” Lynsdey yells, her face turning a shade of red.

“Who said that shit to you?” I never said that shit about her.

“No one. I overheard Horse telling one of your brothers at the bar one night that you thought I was too clingy for you. If you really thought that, why did you keep fucking me, huh?” At her question, she turns her eyes down but not before I see the hurt in them. She might be able to hide the hurt by looking away, but she can’t hide it in her voice. Fuck, those words are what caused all this shit.

I gotta make this right. She’s gotta know I never said that shit.

“Babygirl, I don’t know what possessed Horse to say that, but I never, ever fucking said that shit. You should’ve come to me. Got in my face or some shit. That’s why you left like you did, isn’t it?” I know deep down it’s the reason. I’m gonna be having words with my VP. Fuck, why the hell would he say that shit? He had to have a good reason. No way would he screw a brother over. He, out of everyone, knows what it’s like to lose someone.

“I left for several reasons, but yes, that’s one of them. I didn’t want to confront you and you admit the truth to me.”

“Listen to me, I swear to you, I never once thought of you as anything other than mine. It took you leaving like you did for me to realize how much you mean to me. You are one mesmerizing woman. You snagged my heart that first night, and I plan to hopefully take hold of yours. If I haven’t already.” I reach to cup her cheek as someone knocks on the door.

“Knock, knock, who’s ready to see some babies?” A woman comes into the room pushing some monitor with some weird looking things attached to it.

“I’m so ready. I need to see for myself,” Lynsdey says, running a hand over her tiny bump. I place a hand over hers, touching her stomach where my kids are growing for the first time. I need this connection with her just as much as I need it with the babies we created together.

“Okay suga, go ahead and pull your gown up so that we can get a look,” the lady says as she sets up on the other side of the hospital bed, turning the screen so Lynsdey and I can both see the screen.

Once Lynsdey has her gown up, exposing her belly, the lady puts something that reminds me of lube on Lynsdey’s stomach. Next, she grabs a square looking wand and places it in the lube. Suddenly, a thumping noise fills the room.

Holy shit, that’s a heartbeat!

I look over at Lynsdey, tears streaming down her cheeks. I reach up and wipe them away. “Babygirl, you have no clue how much I love you, woman. You and those babies of mine. Thank you for this, this gift.”

“What?” Lynsdey turns her head so fast it could’ve spun completely off her head like in ‘The Exorcist’. At my declaration, tears form in her eyes “You don’t mean that,” she whispers before looking back at the screen.

Fuckin’ hell!

“Yeah, I fuckin’ do mean it. You have no clue how much I missed you while you were gone, and if takes me a month or a year, hell, years, to prove it to you, I will. I’ll prove how much you mean to me just like these babies do. Give me the chance and I’ll show you.” I can’t believe she doesn’t believe me. I know she has trust issues, and getting over them will be hard for her. I’ll just have to prove to her that I can be what she needs.

I will be the man she needs.

“I don’t know if I can. I need time to think about it.” The indecision in her eyes could break me if I were less of a man.

7

Lynsdey

“Babygirl, god I love you, woman. You and those babies of mine. Thank you for this, this gift,” Thorn says, and my heart stops. He did not just say those words; please tell me I’m dreaming.

Pinch me someone, please!

This man says he loves me. It can’t be true— no one really loves me, not since my dad died. He was the only one. Thorn has to have just gotten caught up in the moment. The excitement of seeing our babies for the first time.

At my response, he almost looks defeated. His eyes cloud over and the smile on his face drops. I hate that I caused it to fall but I know it’s not true. I’m sure he will love these two kids but not me. I can’t let him know how much I love him.

When the ultrasound tech leaves, the silence about kills me. I need to get the hell out of here. I want to go home, or at least to Cleo’s or Kenny’s, that way I can catch up with them. Doctor Connors comes in and gives me the go ahead to go home, but I’ll have to stay off my feet unless it’s to go to the bathroom. I’ll have to keep them clean and properly bandaged until they’re healed. Yes, I can get out of here! But go where?

I’ll have to ask Thorn to use his phone. I’d rather suck on monkey nuts than ask him for anything right now. I hate asking for anything even if it’s as simple as a phone, but I have no choice right now. Damnit!

“Can I use your phone?”

“For what?” Thorn asks, smirking at me with the mouth that I’d love nothing more than to kiss.

“So I can see if Kenny will come get me and let me crash at her place or possibly—”

“You don’t need to call her. You’re going to my house.”

“No, I’m not!”

“Babe, thought we already hashed this out earlier. You’re at my place. Already told ya, you and me, we’re happening,” he says with a tone telling me he is done talking about it.

Well, fuck a duck, he isn’t gonna give in!

Soon as I’m released, he leaves to go pull his truck to the entrance when the same nurse from earlier comes in. Logan, I think is her name. She brings the wheel chair into the room. Unfortunately, hospital policy says she has to take me downstairs in the thing. Wouldn’t be so bad if it was another nurse. Something about her rubs me the wrong way.

“You have one hot man there,” Logan says as she pushes me into the elevator.

“He’s not mine, you can have at him,” I mumble almost under my breath. I can’t help the feel of jealousy that hits me at the thought of Thorn with another woman.

“Oh, honey, if I went that way, I’d so be after him, but I prefer something sweeter,” Logan says as she eyes me with lust.

What the hell? I know this bitch didn’t just try to hit on me!

“Umm, okay, that’s nice.” I don’t have a problem with women who go that way, but yeah, that’s not me.

“You ever need someone to help you out, give me a call. I’ll be more than happy to help,” she says slipping a piece of paper under the t-shirt that Thorn gave me. Evidently, he had one of the girls go to the store while I slept to pick up some clothes for me, but the shirt is one of his.

“Babygirl, I need you surrounded by me right now and if that means you wearing one of my shirts, then so be it.” Is what he said before I put it on.

How could I ignore that?

“Umm yeah, I'm sorry, I won’t need to do that. I don’t want to hurt your feelings, but I’m not interested.” I try to give her back the paper

“It’s okay, keep it. You never know, you might change your mind,” she says before leaning over some. “And if you change your mind, just know I’m very, very good with my tongue.” She nips my ear before continuing out the elevator when it opens.

Oh fuck! Why me? Why?

By the time we get downstairs, I'm more relieved than ever to see Thorn standing there, ready to take me from this woman. I don’t think I've ever been hit on by a woman. Men yes, all the time, but a woman— no.

Once we reach Thorn, I could almost kiss him. He is my saving grace at the moment, to get me away from this woman. I just wanna get to Thorn’s house and as far away from her as possible.

"Ready to go, babygirl?" Thorn asks me as he lifts me out of the wheelchair.

"Be careful not to touch her feet against anything until they heal," Logan says with an attitude. I look in her direction to see hatred in her eyes as stares at Thorn’s hands on me. Okay, that’s just plain weird.

"Don't need you telling me what I already know. I got this, lady. You can go now." With that, Thorn places me in my seat and closes the door. Even though I don't want to go home with him, I don’t want to stay at this hospital.

"Are we going to the club?" I ask hoping not.

"No, I told you were going to my house. I bought a house not too far away from the club."

"Oh, okay. That's cool." I don't need to know when, since I'm sure it was in the time that I left.

The ride is done in complete silence with enough tension to slice the thickest steel. I glance in his direction, noticing that his grip on the steering wheel is tighter than it really needs to be. I’m surprised he doesn’t break it with the way he’s gripping the thing. I mean, I know he’s pissed with me about everything that’s happened, and I honestly don’t blame him for some of it.

Okay, so, I really don’t blame him at all. I left because I was scared to face him. I was just trying to protect both of us. He doesn’t wanna be with me, not really. I’m just trying to do what’s best for all of us. The best we can do is be friends and help each other raise these kids. When he has time to think about everything, he’ll realize he’s better off not being with me. I’m no good for him. Jake made sure of that a long time ago.

"I don't know what the fuck you’re thinking about so deeply over there, but whatever it is, get it out of your head," Thorn says pulling me out of my thoughts.

"How could you know what I was thinking? You couldn't possibly know since you've been over there in your own head, brooding. So, stop trying to tell me you know what I’m thinking when you fuckin’ don’t." I want to scream by the time I finish talking. He’s going to drive me insane. I swear!

I watch as he turns into the driveway of the most beautiful house I’ve ever seen. It looks almost like the home I told him I envisioned owning one day— from the partial wrap-around porch to the exterior color. It’s almost exactly the same as I described to him one night while we were in bed catching a breather before going again.

"Why?" The tears form in my eyes as I stare at the porch. The house is perfect.

"I told you, babe, you’re mine, and I take care of what’s mine. You told me about your dream home, and I was lucky enough to find this one on the market. I started looking for this place the day after you told me about it. I promised myself that when I was able to find out where you moved to, I was gonna go there and carry your ass here. This is your home, this is where you belong. With me. With our kids. We can make a family here," he says as he puts the truck in park before getting out.

Did I just hear him right? He bought this house for me? No flipping way!

The feel of Thorn lifting me up out of my seat startles me. How can this be? Why? I’m nothing more than a piece of ass that he used to get his jollies off. He said we were friends with benefits, and that he didn't want me to fuck anyone else while he was fucking me. That doesn't mean he didn't fuck another woman. Hell, he's in an MC. I know from the stories I've heard they have woman that will do whatever they ask in the hopes of becoming an ol' lady.

"Alright, beautiful, let’s get you inside and let you rest. You need to get back to being yourself some before you and I have our talk," Thorn says walking up to the house.

"Okay." That's the only thing I can muster in response. Soon as he has me inside, he takes me into a room with a huge bed, placing me there before leaving the room.

Taking advantage of him being out of the room, I sit up enough to slip off my leggings. If I’m gonna lay down, I might as well be comfy. Confining my belly or legs to anything is not comfortable in the slightest.

I lay down and slowly drift off to sleep with thoughts of the talk to come. I should be nervous but right now, the smell of him on these sheets lore’s me into a deep sleep.

Finally, I can sleep peacefully.

8

Thorn

It’s been a week since I brought Lynsdey home from the hospital. I've been trying to keep my distance from the woman to let her heal. But she has my dick constantly ready to burst out of my damn jeans. I know she knows the effect she has on me. Especially when she wakes in the morning to my dick pressed into her ass.

I’ve never slept with another woman in my bed unless it was after passing out from drinking and fucking. If that happened, I kicked them out as soon as I woke. The first night with her in my bed, I waited for her to fall asleep before I crawled in and held her to me. I decided then that I’d be in bed with her every night while we slept. And after she’s healed enough, I’d be fucking her before we fell asleep.

Since we’ve been here, I haven’t left the house, and she’s found a new way to piss me off—by avoiding me as much as possible. Well, more to the point of giving me the silent treatment. I’d say it was cute if it wasn’t so damn frustrating. Lynsdey is stubborn as hell. If I ask her what she wants for dinner, I get a shrug. I ask if she needs help with something like going to the bathroom, I get flat out yes or no answers—mainly no responses. I know one thing, though, I’m over the bullshit and it’s about to stop.

Lynsdey was supposed to have a doctor’s appointment this afternoon but I called Dr. Connors to see if she’d be willing to do a house call instead. The doctor wasted no time in agreeing, thankfully. I won’t be surprised if a certain two of my brothers show up just to see her if they find out she’s here. Once the doctor is finished, I plan to show Lynsdey just how much I want her and after, I’ll explain a few things. Lynsdey needs to know who she belongs to, and that man is me.

But first, I have to get to the club. We have church in a little while, so the girls are coming over to visit. I’ve held them off, wanting some alone time with Lynsdey. And without knowing all of what’s going on, I don’t want her left alone. Not for a fucking second. She’s my fucking world and doesn’t want to accept the truth of it.

Right now, though, I need to get her to talk to me. At least a little. I’m sick of the one-word answers.

I walk into the bedroom to find her with her eyes glue to the kindle I bought her, reading. That’s one thing I know for sure about this woman— she loves to read. I learn that from her old room at the house her and Cleo shared. One wall had book shelves, lined from one end to the other, full of books—everything from Charles Dickenson to books with half-naked men and women on them. She isn’t one to watch TV, no, she prefers to have her nose in a book—or eyes glued to screen.

“Babygirl, need your eyes on me for a minute, wanna talk to you,” I say as I move to the edge of the bed to sit beside her. She doesn’t say anything and continues to read whatever it is she finds so enthralling. Not gonna work for me. So, I snatch the thing out of her hand and toss it to the other side of the bed—out of her reach.

“Hey! What the hell? You didn’t have to do that, you ass.” Finally, more than one-word sentences. Maybe I need to keep pushing her to get the results I want.

“I told you I wanted your eyes on me so I could talk to you. And you continued to ignore me, so I did what I needed to get your attention.”

“I heard you, and unless it has to do with the babies, we have nothing to talk about right now. I—”

Fuck this shit!

“Shut up, woman, and listen to me. The cold shoulder-silent treatment needs to fuckin’ stop. I’ve been trying to give you time to heal, but I’m done. You want to ignore me, get over it, I’m not letting you anymore. Be a bitch all you want. That temper does nothing but make my dick rock hard,” I shout angrily.

Lynsdey opens and closes her mouth several times, stunned. I’ve never used a harsh tone with her. I should be sorry for it, but I couldn’t care less right now if I scare her with my anger. She’ll get over it.

“You have some nerve. Why am I even here? It’s not like you really want me. I’m not your woman. I’m nothing but the baby mama now. Remember, you’re the one that said I was fucking clingy. So, don’t fucking patronize me about any of this bullshit. Unless it has to do with the babies, leave me the fuck alone.” The way her face turns red when she starts screaming, the birthmark at the edge of her hairline stands out. I noticed it at the hospital but didn’t think much of it. By the time she’s finished, I realize right now I’m not gonna get anywhere with her.

Fuck it, before I really do say something I’ll regret. I get up and walk out of the room, looking back only to see her staring at the ceiling with tears in her eyes. I never once said, let alone thought, she was clingy in any way. Horse better have a damn good reason for the shit he started.

A knock on the door lets me know that at least one of the girls is here. As I reach for the knob, it slams open with a herd of women rushing in.

“Watch out, Slurpees and pregnant women don’t mix. I’m about to freaking pee my damn pants. I swear this kid is gonna be as big as his daddy by the time he gets here. He’s constantly on my f’ing bladder.” Kenny rushes past me making her way to the bathroom. During the shitstorm that Horse and Kenny went through a few months ago they found out she was carrying their child. They were lucky with all the trauma Kenny’s body was dealt that they didn’t lose the baby.

“I told you not to go for the biggest one. Damn, you don’t listen. No, you fuckin’ don’t, you never listen. Oh, hey there, Thorn; sorry to burst in like this but someone gulped down the largest Slurpee she could get on the way over here. The woman knows that the kid growing in her is just as massive as his dad, leaving no room for any of her guts as he squishes them,” Izzy explains as she walks in behind Cleo.

I shake my head, laughing. “I don’t even want to know anything about it. That’s Horse’s kid, not mine. I don’t need to hear this shit.”

“Oh, come on. It’s not like you and Lynsdey aren’t gonna go through the same thing. She’s just as far along as Kenny, and she’s having twins, so it’s gotta be way worse on her,” Izzy says with Cleo nodding in agreement. Cleo seems better since the last time I saw her at the hospital when Lynsdey was still unconscious. There had been sadness pouring off her. I don’t know what all she’s been through, but it’s definitely left a mark on her.

“Whew, that was close. As much as I love a Slurpee and can never just get a small one, I should time this with mini-Horse sitting on my bladder constantly. Now, where is Lynsdey?” Kenny says walking back to us.

These women are a whirlwind together.

“She’s in the bedroom. I’m gonna head to the club. You all okay here until I get back?”

“Do you even have to ask that question?” Kenny lifts her brow at me. The woman is full attitude. No wonder her brother always gets so frustrated with her.

I shake my head as I walk out of the house. My bike is the one thing I cherish besides the woman in there that’s fuming. This right here is my prize. I saved my ass off to get my bike, this girl—a 1992 FX STC Softail custom—I found it almost in mint condition.

As I make my way to the club, I can’t help but wonder why Lynsdey keeps pushing me away. I know she keeps bringing up the clingy bullshit, but there’s gotta be more to it. Especially with the way she snapped at me earlier.

When I get to the club, I pull through the gate we had installed right after moving here, and park in my spot next to Rage’s bike. Soon as I walk in, most of the brothers are here and look in my direction. I reach the bar, lifting my brow as one of the prospects hands me a beer. Damn, that’s good— I needed one.

“What’s up, fucker?” I ask my brothers standing next to me.

“How’s Lynsdey doing?” Horse is the first to speak up.

“Healing, giving me the cold shoulder.”

“Why’s that?” Rage asks

“Damned if I know. Says I was talking shit about her and called her clingy. Hell, she said it was part of the reason she moved.”

“Fuck! Damn, man, that’s my damn fault. I said she was clingy one night back before the shit with Kenny happened, when Burner was talking about gettin’ in her pants. I knew you were banging her, and had been since we got here. I didn’t mean anything by it. Fuck, man, I’m sorry. I should’ve told you back then but forgot,” Horse says quickly.

Shit. How can I be pissed at my brother when all he was trying to do was protect Lynsdey from being harassed by one of my other brothers? Horse was just trying to have my back when I needed it without bring attention to a relationship, I didn’t even know I wanted.

“VP, it’s fine. At least I know what happened now. I can fix it but there’s something else bugging her. I know it. She’s just using it as an excuse not to have to tell me.” I get the feeling something happened while Lynsdey was with her stepbrother. That psycho did something, and he’s gonna pay.

Mental damage is far worse than anything physical. It takes more time to heal, more time to process. I should know— the Marines fucked my head up big time. If not for Rage, Dragon, and a few others, I wouldn’t be standing here now.

They saved me from swallowing a bullet after the last tour we were on. I wanted not to feel the pain of the lives we’d taken; the pain of my fellow brothers that lost their lives, the cries of pain from the IED that went off, blowing up half the team. I couldn’t handle it. If not for them, I would’ve ended it.

I shake my head— I need to get in the game. We have church today to find out what Gadget knows, and hopefully get rid of this bastard.

“Alright, fuckers, let’s get to it!” Gadget says as he heads for church.

Let’s get this done, I need to get back to my woman. I have my work cut out for me.

Motherfucker!

9

Lynsdey

“You had best have a damn good reason as to why you pretty much kicked us out of your life, bitch. I’m so damn pissed at you I could beat your ass. If I didn’t feel like I had to pee every time I move my legs, I would too.” Kenny storms into my bedroom, well Thorn’s bedroom, ranting, with Cleo and Izzy behind her. When they got here, they talked to Thorn before he left about how he and I were gonna be doing pregnancy things together. Only in a world where things were perfect would that happen.

I roll my eyes as I put my kindle down, a little irritated at being interrupted right in the middle of a hot sex scene. But I’m happy my girls are here. I’ve missed them. Even though Izzy knew where I was since and I worked with her at her office, she thankfully never told anyone where I was. Kenny would’ve been on my ass if she knew, and Cleo would’ve up and moved in with me. I needed my space at the time, hell, I still feel like I do. My mind is a complete mess right now. I just want to push everything out with my books, and stay in my own little wonderland.

Air— that’s what I need right now. I’ve been around Thorn non-stop for the past week. Talk about excruciating. I want him more than ever. The man is honest to god the hottest man in existence. From his hair that’s grown out some from the buzz cut he had when I first met him, to those solid, muscled legs I’ve caught myself wrapped up in every morning. The man is pure muscle all over. I could look at him all day but the longer I look, the wetter it makes me.

God, I wish I had my mini-Thorn. Yep, mini-Thorn is my rabbit vibrator I use to take the edge off. It doesn’t do like the real thing, but it helps. Maybe I should see if Izzy would help me out and take me to my house, or at least go by there and pick up some of my things since it seems I’m gonna be stuck here.

I’ve barely spoken two words to Thorn, let alone asked to get any of my stuff. I know I’m behind on my school work, and I could yank my damn hair out. It’s gonna be a bitch to catch up. The course was only four months long, and I had two months left. Missing a full week of class isn’t a good thing. I need to email my professors and let them know I had a family emergency or something. And get back to it.

“So, you wanna tell us what’s going on?” Kenny asks again.

“Umm, do I have to?”

“Bitch, you better start talking. We both might be pregnant, but I can still kick your ass. Well, maybe not your ass because I can’t lift my leg that high right now, but damnit, I’ll do something to make you talk.” Kenny is one of those women that will do exactly what she says, no matter what.

“Ugh, okay, okay. So, you know how I left after the whole ordeal with what happen to you? Well, I found out I was pregos, and needed to get out. I knew Thorn wouldn’t want anything to do with me and a kid. Plus, I heard the guys talking about how Thorn said I was too clingy for him. He claims he never said that shit. His words not mine. I mean, do I believe him when he says he didn’t?” I try to keep the tears from falling. Stupid hormones— I hate crying.

“Lynsdey, you might not know this because you were gone, but that man hasn’t even touched another woman since you left. And trust me when I say those club whores have tried their hardest to get his attention. So, if he says he didn’t, I’d listen. Those men wouldn’t lie,” Kenny says softly with Cleo and Izzy nodding their heads in agreement. Weird, Cleo will usually speak up, putting her two cents into everything. That’s just the way we are with each other.

If he says he didn’t, I’d listen. Those men wouldn’t lie. Kenny’s words run through my head. Do I listen to her and believe him? Has he really not been with anyone else? I highly doubt that’s true… maybe he did it on the sly without the girls seeing him. What do I do now?

Should I take Kenny’s word for it?

“Okay. So he hasn’t been with anyone that you guys know of, but that doesn’t mean anything. Think about it. He looks like Apollo with all his muscles and tan skin. Shit, he can have whatever woman he wants, why would he want to be stuck with me and two kids when he can be like he is now, and fuck whoever the hell he wants? That’s what I need him to do— move on. We can co-parent but that’s it. There can never be anything between us. Jake will always interfere any way.”

“Fuck Jake, you don’t worry about his ass,” Cleo yells. I look at her wide-eyed. I know she has her own shit with him, and I tried to keep it from happening— I honestly did.

“Cleo, you know more than anyone what he’s capable of. We can’t stop him. He knew about me being with Thorn. He’s completely insane. I mean, I climbed out the basement window where he had me locked away. I was lucky enough to be able to squeeze out. Did you know the bastard moved my old bedroom down there?” I shiver at the images that pop in my head as I recall his words—You belong to my lord, that means you’re mine.

“That sadistic fuck needs to be put down, that’s what needs to happen. But let’s not talk about him right now. Tell me about these babies you’re having. How did you not know it was twins?” Cleo asks changing the subject as she gets more comfortable on the bed.

Kenny and Izzy speak at the same time, “Yeah, how the fuck did you not know?”

“Umm… Doctor Connors said it’s not unheard of, but one baby can hide behind the other to keep from being seen.”

“Well, fuck a duck. I’m happy for you, even if I’m pissed you kept this from me, bitch.” Cleo huffs. I can’t help but laugh at her antics. She hates being left out of the loop.

“Well, I’m back now, and Thorn’s not letting me go anywhere, so you guys wouldn’t want to maybe either help me out by taking me to my house, or go by there and pick up some things I need? I could seriously use some of my own things right now.”

“I’m not taking you anywhere! You need to stay right where you are, so what do you need, and we’ll go grab it for you. Maybe stop at the 7-Eleven and grab a Slurpee,” Kenny says, causing the others to groan.

“Yeah, you can’t be walking much right now, not with your feet still cut up. I know they have to be killing you.” Izzy, for the most part, has been quiet except for agreeing with the others as they spoke.

The spark that’s usually in her eyes is missing. I wonder what’s going on and hope she doesn’t blame herself for what happened to me. But then again, I’ve seen her at work, where she’s dealt with that douche-canoe of a boss. He’s a real prick when it comes to her. I don’t know why she puts up with it, but she always holds her head up high.

“Fine. Grab that pen and paper off the TV stand over there. I’ll make a list of what I need. And Cleo, you have a personal mission while you’re at my house. Grab mini-Thorn out of my draw. Don’t worry, he’s wrapped up.” They all burst out laughing.

So fucking what? A woman has needs, and I’d rather get myself off than fuck the real Thorn right now. With them laughing, I write my list, making sure to put my school books and laptop on there.

10

Thorn

“So, this fucker that took your woman is sick. Yeah, we all know he was in for rape, but we went by the house he held her in. The dick head had her in the basement. Swear, it looked like a teenager’s bedroom with everything set up,” Gadget says when everyone is seated at the table as he pulls up photos on the monitor with his tablet, which seems to always be attached to his hand.

“We know this already, tell us what else you found?” Twister sounds irritated. Ever since we found the info about his mom, he’s been in a complete dick mood. There’s only one person that can get him to smile now is his sister. Even then, it’s been rare.

“Yes, there’s more to this sadistic prick. Check out these pictures. Lynsdey’s stepbrother not only has pictures of her, but of all his victims from the past, surrounding an alter that he’s made with some painting of a ram in the middle of pentagram. He’s a full blown satanic.”

“What the fuck is a satanic?” Burner asks with confusion showing on his face. I’d like to know myself as well.

“It’s someone who worships the devil, you ass,” Hades growls out. “If he’s a satanic then he’s most likely apart of a cult. There’s not one around here, though. The closest one is over two hours south from here.”

“How the hell would you know that shit? What are you in too?” Burner always speaks without thinking.

“Fuck you much!” Hades jumps out of his seat lunging for Burner. “Don’t ever fucking ask me that shit again. I know what they are because a satanic cult killed my family, motherfucker.” Fuck, I didn’t know that shit. I don’t think anyone knew from the silence that takes over the room. I’m sure Prez knows, but that’s it’s.

“Alright, alright, sit your asses down. Hades, I know I’m one of the only ones in here that knows the full story about your family, but can you enlighten the brothers here on how satanic cults work,” Prez calmly ask.

“Every cult is different but also the same. It’s just like with Mormons, they have one member that is the head and makes the rules, claiming they are able to speak to the devil himself. Some of the satanic cults do the whole more than one wife thing, others don’t. My family was killed by a group that called themselves ‘The Delivers’, all because my mother wouldn’t give up my sister to them.”

“Her father was a part of this cult. She was raised in it before she was able to leave with the help of the club. My dad’s brother was a member of the Devil’s Riot charter in South Carolina. From what my uncle told me, he got a call from my old man asking him to help get my mom out. When the leader killed my dad, he planned to take my mother with him, claiming that she and my sister were to be his. My mother refused to go quietly, so they sliced her throat right in front of me before throwing me down into the pool of her blood. I don’t even know what they did with my sister. I only know that I haven’t found the body. After that, my uncle sent me to live with my grandmother. My sister was thirteen, and I was only seven.” Anguish covers Hades face as he finishes.

Fuck, I don’t know how he does it. The man is always joking and laughing. Hell, he’s a damn man whore with the ladies. How does he keep all that shit bottled up and not talk about it? One day that shit will come out, I know there’s more to it, but now isn’t the time to push him for it.

“Shit man, I’m sorry,” Burner says rubbing a hand through his hair.

“It’s all good, I check for these groups to make sure I’m nowhere near one. I’m not looking to go to prison for burning the fuckers to the ground,” Hades growls again as he slams his fist down on the table.

“Okay, thank you for what you’ve told us, and just so you know, we’re your brothers; were here for you no matter what. And if that means finding every single last one of these bitches to send them up in flames, we’ll back you,” Prez says keeping his eyes on Hades. I nod my head in agreement just like all the other brothers.

“Thanks, let’s get back to now, though. We need to figure out what this fuckwad wants with Thorn’s woman.”

“Oh, I know the answer to that,” Gadget says getting excited as if he were a kid in the candy store. Computer geek, really!

“Well, spit it out already. I need to get back to Lynsdey soon. Doctor Connors is coming by the house to make sure she’s doing good, and I want to be there.” The look on Gadget’s face would be priceless if I really gave a damn. For a moment, he looks like a love-sick fool before he clears it away and looks at his brother. I swear those two have this telepathic communication.

“Since Lynsdey escaped from there, we’ve been there to check the place out but have also had a prospect watching the place. The fucker hasn’t been there since. No one has been by the house, not even to feed those hounds there. And those beasts are pure evil. I checked them out myself, and the damn things attempted to jump right through their pens, getting electrocuted.” Gadget finishes by shaking his head.

“Where the fuck would he go?”

“I don’t know but seems we just have to keep an eye out for this fucker until he shows himself again. Until then, we’ll be vigilant. Don’t let your woman, or even any of the women connected to the club, out without at least a prospect with them. Keep two on Lynsdey if you’re not with her,” Twister orders. “Now, get back to your woman.”

“Sure thing, Prez. Let’s hope I can actually get her to say more than two words to me. If she weren’t worth the fight, I wouldn’t bother,” I say as I make my way out of church to the main room. I know I should head out but having a beer with the brothers sounds good too. One won’t hurt.

That is until I feel a set of hands coming around my waist.

“Hey Thorn, I haven’t seen you around recently. How about you let me take care of you really quick? I’m sure it would make you feel good.” Fucking Sofia! Where does Burner find these bitches. There goes my staying to have a beer. I need to get back to Lynsdey and hope she can help me get the feel of this bitch’s hands off me.

“Naw, I’m good. Gotta get back to Lynsdey before she tries something she’s not supposed to do yet,” I say. I know she’s new around here but damn she doesn’t get the hint too well when someone doesn’t want her around.

“Okay, well, when you’re ready, I’ll be here willing and waiting. You know I can’t wait to have you fuck my pussy. I’d even let you take my ass too. None of the others have done me there yet. I can only imagine what it would feel like with you sticking that big fat dick in my ass, stretching it.”

Fucking hell, this bitch is crazy. I peel her off me and make my way out to my bike. I need to get home. Maybe shower and have a shot a Jack before anything else.

Fuck, if Lynsdey weren’t worth it, I’d be tempted to finally take what Sofia offered. But visions of taking Lynsdey’s ass now consume my thoughts.

Damn, I need to fuck her, and fuck her right!

11

Lynsdey

With everyone gone, I’m finally able to be by myself for the first time since everything happened. Thorn has been driving me crazy with walking around the house with his sweats hanging loosely on his hips. Hell, the man sleeps in the same bed as me, and I have to bite my tongue every time to keep from running it along his chest.

I’d put the blame on these damn pregnancy hormones but it’s not that. It’s Thorn. That man just does it for me every time.

I close my eyes as I run my fingers down my body, between my legs, finding my sweet spot. Imagines of Thorn covering me there with his tongue as he roughly strokes my clit, nipping it between his teeth. I think about him tongue fucking me as I start to stroke my fingers in my pussy, pushing them in and out as I imagine it were Thorn. I know there my hands but damn if it doesn’t feel good. As I get closer to coming, I moan his name.

“Fuck!” My eyes fly open at the sound of his voice. Oh, shit he caught me.

“Don’t stop, beautiful. Keep going, I want to watch,” Thorn says as he moves to the bed, removing his shirt in the process.

Feeling bold, I continue as he watches, keeping my eyes on his. I love this man, but I know I can’t keep him— he’s not a one woman man and never will be.

Why can’t I have what he’s offering right now, though? I can at least enjoy his body like before. I can do it without my heart getting in the way. Right?

I keep my eyes on him as I move my fingers faster and pinch one of my nipples with the other. Rolling it between my fingertips the way I like. Fuck, I’m close and I want him inside me. That dick of his is way better than my fingers.

He must known I’m about to come because the next thing I know my fingers are moved out of the way as his mouth attaches to my pussy, his tongue thrusting in and out.

Oh shit! The screams that surround us can’t be mine. Fuck! I come harder than I have in months.

“Damn. That was fucking awesome. I gotta fuck you, though. I’m dying to have that cunt wrapped tight around my dick. You ready for it?” Thorn says as he moves up my body, taking a moment to lavish each of my nipples.

Lining his dick up, he thrust all the way in until he’s deep inside me. Fuck, that feels so good. I hadn’t even seen him remove his jeans. “Fuck, it’s better than before. I swear you’re tighter than ever. Squeeze my dick, babygirl. I’m gonna fuck the shit out of you as you clinch that cunt around me.”

I scream out when he starts fucking me with brutal force. Oh shit, it feels so good. He continues to fuck me until I tighten around him, screaming out his name as I come.

All of a sudden, he pulls out, flipping me from my back to stomach before slamming into me with his hands holding my hips in place. With the depth that he fucks me, I’m coming instantly with him giving short, quick thrust before pulling out again only to shoot his come all over my back. He traces his fingers through his come, drawing designs on my back. After we catch our breaths, I collapse to my side, facing him.

I never knew I could miss something so much.

“Fuck, you drained my dick. I didn’t hurt you, did I, babe?” Thorn ask as I look up at him with a small smile, reality seeping back in. We shouldn’t have done this. No matter how much we both needed it.

“No, you didn’t hurt me, Thorn, I promise. That was good but what did we just do?” I whisper. In the heat of the moment, I let him do something that we never should’ve done.

I swore to myself I wouldn’t cave to my need for him. The man has me completely crazed, and now, I just want more.

“We fucked, babygirl, that’s what we just did, and damn if it wasn’t the best fuck ever. You’re my woman, Lynsdey. I plan on us doing that a hell of a lot more now.”

“I’m not your woman. I’m just the woman that you got knocked up,” I whisper, keeping my eyes on anything but him. I don’t think I can look him in the eyes right now and lie to him.

The truth is that I’ll never be able to be with anyone else, but I can’t be his. I wanted to be his so badly before everything happened, but then Jake came back. As long as he’s free, I’ll never be free. I hear his words in the back of my head and it sends shivers down my spine. What did he mean about him being the vessel? I don’t understand any of what he said that day.

“The fuck you’re not,” Thorn roars as he gets off the bed. I look up at him as his face hardens. “Lynsdey, I haven’t been with anyone since you came into my fucking life five months ago. You don’t get it. Swear to fuck, I’m only gonna say this shit once more and that’s it. You are fucking it for me woman! I love you, and it took you leaving me like you did for me to realize what it is that I actually fuckin’ wanted. But now that I have you back, I’m not fuckin’ letting go. Fuck! You better be fuckin’ glad I just fucked you good and drained my dick, otherwise, I’d smack the hell out of your ass before sinking in it.” Thorn grabs his jeans and shirt before storming out of the room naked, leaving me in his wake.

He just said he loves me. Again! Holy mother monkey balls!

I guess Kenny was right, and I should believe him.

I scramble to get off the bed, nabbing my shirt off the floor as I run after him. Damn, why did he have to stalk out of the room before I could reply, my feet are sore as hell.

That asshole!

“You don’t get to fucking say that to me and storm off, you fuckin’ ape!” I yell at his back. I stop him from getting closer to the door. I wait a second to see if he will turn around, but he doesn’t. He has his jeans on but hasn’t put his shirt on yet. The muscles in his back twitch as I get close enough to touch him. “You can’t just tell a girl you love her then storm out of the room. I mean, what the hell what do you want from me? You and I were never in a relationship before I ended up pregnant. You’re the one that told me we’d never be anything but friends with benefits. I left, yes, because I heard you thought I was clingy. I also left because if I had to look into your eyes when I told you I was pregnant, I’d be devastated.

“You wanna know why? Why I’ve fought keeping my distance with you since you brought me here? Because I love you, you moron. You don’t get what my life has been like. The shit I’ve put up with from everyone in it. Jake, he’s back, and I don’t feel safe unless I’m with you. But my heart hurts every damn time my mind replays your brother’s words. Don’t you…” I’m unable to finish my rant before Thorn has me in his arms with his mouth fused to mine. He thrust his tongue into mine.

“Thorn?” I ask breathlessly when he lifts his head.

“Michael. Sweetheart, my first name is Michael. When we’re together, just us, you use my name.” Wow. No words form in my head as he takes me back to the room and lays me back down as he leans over top of me. “You have no clue how much you mean to me. No one has ever meant as much to me as you and these babies do. You give me the chance, and I’ll be there for you. I’ll keep you safe in the dark of your nightmares. Let me be your man,” Michael whispers against my lips as he lays one hand on my stomach, stroking along where our children rest and one on my cheek wiping a single tear away.

Do I take the chance on him? Actually, agree to be his woman? He can have anyone he wants. With my insecurities, I don’t know if I can, but I want to try.

“Okay,” I whisper. “I’ll give us a chance. Please don’t break my heart.”

“Beautiful, I promise, I won’t. Believe it when I say, I’ll always love and protect you. Now, let me show you how much I love you before the doctor gets here and then after, I’ll feed you and show you some more.”

And that’s what he does, and more through the rest of the day and the next. In the back of my mind I can’t help but wonder when will the next woman show up. I know it’s only a matter of time before he grows tired of me.

I just hope, I’m not right.

12

Thorn

I don’t know why the hell I’m sitting here, at a party, at the clubhouse instead of at home, enjoying the feel of being between my woman’s legs. The last couple months have been great, going home every night to her, feeling the inside of her hot as fuck pussy as I fuck her. Being with Lynsdey leaves me with a feeling in my heart I told myself I never wanted, but now, I can’t live without it. After telling Lynsdey I loved her, I didn’t think she would actually say it back, let alone stay with me and give us a try, but she’s doing it. I know she still has doubts about us, but I’ll prove to her that I’m all in.

Lynsdey’s stomach has grown almost double in size. I can’t fuckin’ keep my hands off of her. Hell, just the thought has me wanting to go home and bend her over the side of the bed and pound that pussy of hers. Lately, she’s been letting me play with her ass, and I can’t wait to be able to fuck her there but not until after she has the babies.

“This is fucking bullshit. Izzy, Cristy, and Cleo came over to the house, grabbed Kenny, and told me to fuck off. Those two bitches are hellfire when it comes to something they’re gonna do. I swear, I started to tell them to fuck off so I could go back to fuckin my ol’ lady, and Cleo looked like she was about to rip my balls off. Claiming they had the afternoon planned and for me to back the fuck off.” I look over at Horse as he sits down with his beer in hand, grumbling. Least, I’m not the only one.

“Those two did the same damn thing to me. Evidently, they’re taking Kenny and Lynsdey out to be pampered, and shower them with baby gifts or some shit. That’s what Cristy said when they got to my place. The girls asked if a prospect could fill in so Cristy could join them.” I shook my head at the thought of Lynsdey out and with that psycho stepbrother of hers still out there. I refuse to let my guard down when it comes to the safety of Lynsdey and our kids. I won’t let something happen to them.

As much as we’ve looked for the fucker, there hasn’t been any sight of him. He completely ghosted. Doesn’t mean I believe he left the area. After Lynsdey and I worked things out between us, we had a talk about what he did to her growing up. How he’d torture her with making her run through the woods, then chase her. How her mom allowed it to happen. Her mom needs a bullet to the head for not protecting her daughter when she needed it. The part that gutted me the most was when she told me what he said about him being the vessel to his lord, and that he would take her, and she would be his as well. Her stepbrother is a piece of work, that’s for sure.

When all the girls showed up at our place to pick up Lynsdey, I didn’t want to agree to it but it was either agree or feel my balls in the back of my throat as I was threatened. But I won’t tell Horse about that. So, here we are, waiting on the girls. They all agreed to come to the club when they were finished. Works for me. The club is his home. Just like the house I bought for Lynsdey. Home.

The club is the only family I have. I refuse to acknowledge the fuckheads who wanted to call themselves my parents. Hell, they don’t even know I moved from Stonewall Mills. After my granddad died, I walked away from them, deciding not to deal with their shit anymore. I don’t need the thorn in my side they can cause.

“I put Badger on them, and another prospect. Knowing the girls, they’ll make Badger go inside with them wherever they fuckin’ go. You know Kenny made him take her to Victoria Secret's one day to buy some shit. I swear to fuck, if it wasn’t for Kenny distracting me with what she bought, I would’ve killed his ass. But then again, Kenny loves to torture him with her shopping trips.”

I laugh as I remember that day. Badger came back from following the girls around while they were shopping. The fucker looked miserable as fuck, but the prospect has a soft spot for the girls. They all seem to gravitate to him as if he were there big brother.

“Damn, Kenny really has you pussy whipped, that’s for sure,” I say trying to lighten the mood some. With Kenny getting closer to her due date, and Lynsdey not far behind, it’s unusual for either of us to be away from them for extended periods of time.

I finish up the rest of my beer before waving for another. Prospects have learned to bring me my beer instead of letting one of the club whores do it for them. I don’t want their nasty hands anywhere near me. They’re here for one thing and one thing only—to satisfy my brothers. Sad that bitch Sofia is still trying to catch my eye, even after I made the announcement of claiming Lynsdey as my ol’ lady. She just doesn’t get the fucking hint. Twister even told her ass she’s on fucking probation, one more fuck up and she’s out. I’m actually shocked the bitch hasn’t tried anything yet tonight. However, the night is still young.

“What are you two over here bitchin’ about?” Twister asks as he grabs a chair, flipping it around before taking a seat.

“I ain’t bitchin’ about shit, Prez, that would be our VP here,” I smirk towards Horse as I respond.

“Fuck you, dickhead. You’re in the same boat as me. I was enjoying being—”

“I don’t even want to hear about my sister’s sex life, asshole,” Twister says.

We all know the guy can’t keep it in his pants when it comes to his ol’ lady. There constantly going at it with each other.

“Hey boys, do you want some company?” Micky, one of the club whores, asks as she stands next to Twister, eyeing him.

Whichever brother gave her the name, definitely got it right. The bitch sounds like fuckin’ Mickey Mouse screeching when one of the brothers fucks her. This is the same bitch that Twister ordered to get lessons on how to suck a dick right.

“That depends. You learn how to suck a dick properly yet? If not, then nope.” Twister eyes the whore.

“I promise you, I’ll suck you dry baby. If you want, we can include Nicky in on it. She’s been dying to have you in her mouth.” Micky runs her fingers down Prez’s body, reaching for his dick.

“Well, if she wants my dick in her mouth, you can eat her pussy while watching. Maybe get some damn lessons on how to treat it like a blow pop,” Twister says getting up. “Catch you two later. I’m gonna get my dick sucked while I enjoy the show of a snatch being eaten.”

“Fucker!”

“You too, dickhead!”

“How long were the girls gonna be gone? I could use my dick sucked right about now,” I ask, taking another sip of my beer.

“I could help you with that, baby,” that bitch Sofia says from beside me. Where the fuck did, she come from.

Before I can snap at her, she’s on her knees in front of me with her hands on my dick. “Here, let me make you feel better. I’m sure that fat prego isn’t doing what she needs for you. Let me show you how good my mouth is.”

I go to throw the bitch off me when I hear screeching. The hurt on Lynsdey’s face when I look up guts me. It’s almost as if I can read her mind. She thinks I’m actually trying to get my dicked sucked by this bitch.

“Fuck this, I’m out. You can have him, you ugly ass bitch. I hope you two are happy,” Lynsdey says before stomping out the door.

I go to move, only to have the bitch throw herself at me. “See, I told you she can’t do what I can. I’ll make you happy, baby, I promise.” The fuck is this bitch talking about? She’s a fucking lunatic

“I ain’t got time for this.” I shove her off me before running after Lynsdey. She needs to know what she saw was complete bullshit. I need to explain that nothing was happening. That bitch set me up. Making it through the door, I’m met with one of my worst fears. Lynsdey on the ground bleeding from between her legs.

“Lynsdey!” I roar into the night. Soon as I reach her, I grab her quickly needing to get her to the hospital.

Fuck, it’s too soon. I can’t lose her or our babies. I can’t do it.

This is my fucking fault.

13

Lynsdey

Damn my body hurts. What happened, and why does my stomach feel empty? Oh no, my babies. It's too early! I open my eyes and look down to confirm what I feel. Looking around the room with tears in my eyes, I find Thorn sitting there, staring down at the floor with his hands holding his head up. He almost looks as if he is praying.

That’s when I remembered last night and the club skank all over Thorn—telling her she could have him. The pain of seeing him with another woman hurt more than I imagined it would. Then there was the sharp knife-like pain that hit before I collapsed

“Why are you here? Where are the babies? Are they okay?” I ask holding back the tears.

“Beautiful.” The croak in his voice when he looks up with so much pain in his eyes, I just know my babies are gone. “I’m so fuckin’ sorry. None of this shit should’ve happened, and what you saw is not what you think. The bitch had just sat there. You walked in before I could get her off my lap. I swear, baby, I fucking swear it wasn’t what you think. But it doesn’t matter right now. Now that your awake I’m gonna get a nurse so we can get you down to NICU. With them being born so early they needed to be placed in this glass case thing and put on oxygen to help them breath.” He stops long enough to take a shaking breath. “We have beautiful babies, babygirl. One boy, one girl, with all ten fingers and toes.” He pulls out his phone showing me the most beautiful sight.

My babies.

The sob that tears from my chest is painful. I can barely breathe when Thorn’s arms surround me.

“Please, Michael. Please, I need to see them. I need to see our babies.”

“Okay, beautiful. Let's get you to them.” He kisses the top of my head before stepping out of the room.

When he comes back into the room, I could almost groan at the sight of who my nurse is. Why me? Seriously, why am I to be tortured?

“How are you feeling, Lynsdey? I’m so sorry about what happened. Let’s see what we can do to get you down there to see your babies,” Logan says sweetly before she sets to get everything done around me. “So, have you thought of names for your babies? They’re adorable, I will say.” If the chick doesn’t shut up, I’m gonna shoot her in the head. I’m in no mood for bullshit. I want my babies and I want them now!

“We haven’t picked names yet, we were waiting to see them first.” Thorn thankfully answers for me. I’m still pissed as hell at him, but I know those bitches will do anything to get their hands on a brother of the club. When we get out of here, I wanna face her to find out why she did it.

“Oh, that’s so sweet. I’m sure you’ll pick the perfect names for those beautiful babies, Lynsdey.” Logan keeps her eyes on me the entire time, ignoring the fact that it is Thorn the one who answered the question. God can I get another nurse?

“How about you back off my wife and get a different nurse in here. I don’t appreciate you acting as if I’m not even in the fuckin’ room. Now, get the fuck out or I'll throw you out.”

I swear he can read my damn mind. I don’t think I’ve ever seen another person run from Thorn as fast as Logan does. I’d laugh if it didn’t hurt to move.

“Thank you. I swear you were reading my mind.”

“Babygirl, nothing to thank me for. I should’ve realized before now that she wanted you. I mean, hell, even after having major surgery, you’re hot as fuck, and my dick is hard. But let’s get you in a wheelchair and down to our babies. Once we see them, we can think of names. They deserve names that mean something.” With that, Thorn picks me up and places me in the wheelchair Logan had brought with her as a different nurse comes in to escort us down.

As we enter the NICU, I can almost feel the atmosphere change. The quiet of the room has it feeling more sterile. The instant beeping from the random machines surrounding the different incubators is heartbreaking.

The moment the twins come into sight, I can’t hold back the tears. I feel as if I’ve failed them. “Hey, sweet, little ones. Mommy’s here. I’m so sorry.” I place one of my hands on the glass before looking at Thorn. I need his support right now. “Were not able to hold them right now, are we?”

“I don’t think so, babygirl. But we can sit with them for as long as you want.” Thorn strokes a hand along my cheek, wiping tears from my eyes.

“I feel like I’ve failed them already. They’re so tiny. What do you think we should name them?”

“Well, why not name our boy here after your dad?” The thought of giving our son my dad’s name brings a smile to my face. I love the idea. Maybe we can give him his nickname as well. I know my dad would’ve loved it.

“How about William Michael Grant?”

The sexiest grin forms on Thorn’s face—one of a proud dad being given a gift. “I love it, babe. What do you think, Bud, you like it?” I want to kiss him for calling our son my daddy’s nickname. “Now, for this little princess right here, she deserves a name as special as she is. What do you think of Anna-leigh?”

“It’s perfect! Anna-leigh Cleo Grant— a name fit for the beautiful princess she will grow to be.” I reach for Thorn’s hand, watching our beautiful babies chests rise and fall.

I don’t know how long we stay, but it isn’t long enough. I have to go back to my room so I can rest. I need my strength for so when they’re healthy enough, I can hold them.

Once settled in the bed, I ask Thorn if he minds going and grabbing me something to eat that isn’t hospital food. When he starts to protest, I explain I need a few minutes alone to clear my head—which he reluctantly agrees to.

Closing my eyes, I fall asleep instantly, only to open them to a hand covering my mouth. “Now, angel, it's time to come home where you belong.” The sight of Jake scares the shit out of me. The feel of a prick in my neck is worse, like fire shooting under my skin. “Sofia, keep an eye out and let me know if any one’s coming as I get her to the car. My plan worked exceptionally well, and even got rid of those abominations in the process. Now, keep quiet or I’ll have those abominations killed too.”

“Please, don’t hurt them. I’ll go quietly, just don’t hurt them.” I cry as the effects of the drugs he injected into me take hold. Next thing I know, my body goes limp before darkness takes over.

I can only hope Thorn takes care of our babies. I know I won’t be able to be there for them.

14

Lynsdey

I come to as the van rolls to a stop, slamming me against the sidewall of the tire. Fuck! That hurt. Isn’t it bad enough I’m in pain from surgery? Now, my lunatic stepbrother has to cause me more.

Hasn’t he done enough over the years?

The light from the sun blinds me as Jake opens the back door to the van, “Ready to see where you’re gonna spend the rest of your life after we marry, angel?” He reaches in and grabs my arm, pulling me to him.

If I had the strength, I’d kick him in the balls.

“What about me, Master? Will I get to meet him now? I’d love to be able to finally please my Lord.” Sofia, damn, I almost forgot the bitch helped Jake. Hell, she isn’t even a bitch, she’s lower than that. She’s what I’ve heard so many guys classify her type as—a cunt. That’s exactly what she is—and I hate that word. But she’s a stupid fucking cunt. Does she not realize what happens to skanks that do stupid shit like she’s done?

“Shut the fuck up, bitch! I’ll deal with you later. If you’re good, and can please me once more, I’ll talk to my Lord, and see what he says. If he agrees, you may join him,” Jake says, never letting his eyes stray from me, sending shivers down my spine.

When Sofia doesn’t respond, Jake proceeds to walk us into a house I’ve never seen. The house is nothing but a rundown shack that seriously needs to be condemned. The windows are all completely boarded up, and the front door looks to barely be hanging on by the hinges.

“Here we go, my angel— our home. Well, at least for now. Let’s get you settles,” Jake says as he walks me through the front door to a room with nothing but a bed in the middle with a chain bolted to the floor. After having me sit on the bed he hooks my ankle to the restraint attached to the chain. Well damn, I won’t be going far with this thing. “Now, angel, be a good girl, and I won’t place any more restraints on you. Right now, you have plenty of length to the chain for you to go to the bathroom. You’ll want to freshen up a bit. My lord will want to spend time with you later.” With that, he leaves the room.

As I sit on the edge of the disgusting bed, I sob for everything he’s taken from me. Thorn will take care of our children. I’m sure he’ll be okay without me. But my children will never know me as their mother. I’ll never be able to tell Thorn just how much he really means to me. I know I’ve told him I love him, but I was so afraid to fully give him my heart. I can finally admit to myself that I’ve just been afraid he’ll leave me the way my dad did. I couldn’t take it if something happened to him, whether it be death or by choice.

I don’t know how long I’m absorbed in my thoughts, before screams from another room draw my attention. Even through the closed door, they’re excruciating to hear. My heart breaks for whoever it is. Even if it’s Sofia. No one deserves to go through whatever is going on in that room. What the hell? What is he doing to that poor girl?

I don’t know how long the screams go on for before they suddenly stop. Without the screams, Jake’s voice filters through the walls. He’s not talking, he’s chanting. I can’t make out much at first but as the chanting grows louder, his words become clearer. “Let my lord come this night to claim his dark angel for the first time. Let him come to finally claim his bride. You have your sacrifice, and I have my pet, let it be, my lord, let it be.”

Oh, my fucking god! He is completely fucked in the head!

When the sound of footsteps comes closer to the door, I scurry as close of frame of the bed as I can. I scream at the top of my lungs when the door flies open. The sight of Jake’s naked body cover completely with blood is what gives children nightmares. It’s like watching a real-life Carrie movie.

“For my angel, I will be the vessel for my lord. He comes tonight for his dark angel. When he comes, he will claim what is his and he will love you through me. You will soon bare the child of my lord.” Jake moves to stand before me, running his fingers along my cheek, smearing the warm blood as he goes.

“I have a gift for you, my angel. I do hope you like it.” What gift could he possibly have that I want? He is completely insane. No, not insane— deranged. Turning away from me, he moves back to the open door before calling out, “Come on in here, my pet. Someone very special will want to see you. You are to be her gift, of course.” The shuffling of feet pulls my eyes from Jake to the person walking into the room, only to widen as I gasp.

No, it can’t be. She shouldn’t be here!

“Cleo,” I whisper as I take in her appearance. She is completely naked, bloody, and bruised. There are slashes across her arms, stomach, and legs. Her neck is black from where he’s evidently choked her. Possibly, almost to the point of death. How long as she been here? I was just with her the day before.

“You like your gift, angel? My lord said I could keep her. She survived what I did to her before because he willed it. She is my gift as well as yours. You should have a friend with you as we will all be family.”

“Why Jake? Why are you doing this? None of this makes any sense, you need help.” I let the tears fall down my cheeks. I wish I could reach for Cleo to hug her to me, to protect her from this monster. I wasn’t the only on to go through hell growing up because of Jake— Cleo did as well. She refused to tell me all of what he did to her. I don’t even think she reported it—just enough to help convict him.

“Because, angel, you belong to my lord, and she’s to belongs to me. She will be my bride as you will be my lords. You will both bare children for the two of us. Angel, you should feel honored to have been chosen to carry the child of my lord.”

Who is this lord he keeps talking about? Like God? Seriously, does he think himself some prophet?

“Now you have to wait for night to fall before my lord comes, but when he does, he will take you as he sees fit. Until then, I can have fun with my pet. She has an exceptionally tasty cunt. My lord may even allow the two of you to be together. That would be fucking hot to see. But for now, I’ll fuck her ass as your punishment for having those abominations. Now watch, my angel.” Jake pulls Cleo into his arms. Standing her directly in front of me before bending her over. I’m mortified as he slams his dick into her. The scream she lets, I will remember for the rest of my life.

“Now watch, angel, as I take my pet and shower her with my seed. With luck, she will bare a child sooner rather than later.” I look into her eyes as he continues his brutal force on her body. They’re completely dead. Watching her face, the life completely drains from her. She has worked so hard to get where she is, and now, I don’t think she’ll ever be the same—that is, if we get out of here alive.

When Jake pulls out of her, he wipes his hands across his dick, before smearing come along Cleo’s back. Stepping away from her, she falls to the floor as he leaves the room. I don’t know how long we’ll have before he comes back but I need to make sure Cleo is okay. I hope she can forgive me for what she’s going through.

“Cleo?” I whisper. I don’t want to be too loud in case Jake comes back in here for her. When she doesn’t respond, I try and help her off the floor but I’m unable to from the pain that shoots through my stomach from the c-section. I know the stitches have busted open.

Why the fuck is this happening to us?

“I’m sorry, Cleo. I’m so fucking sorry. I promise, I’ll get us out of here. Even if I have to die to get you out of here, I will get you out. I swear.” I silently let the tears fall for what she is going through because of me.

She deserves to be happy.

I can only hope Thorn will understand.

15

Thorn

I knew in my gut something wasn’t right when I agreed to go get Lynsdey something to eat. I should’ve listened to my gut and never fuckin’ left her by herself.

As I get back to the hospital, I know something’s wrong by the cop cars near the entrance doors. Forgetting the food, I barely put the truck in park before I run through the entrance going for the stairs. I take them two at a time, needing to get to Lynsdey’s room as fast as possible. Fuck, let her be okay.

Slamming the doors for her floor, I’m met with the sight of two street cops and a detective standing with one of the nurses outside the room that I left Lynsdey in earlier.

I walk straight for the group as I attempt to hold the fear back. I need to keep a clear head, find out what’s going on, and then call my brothers. We have a large shipment coming in the guys need to prepare for, otherwise, they would’ve still been here.

“What happened?”

“Who are you?” One of the street cops asks with a sneer in his voice as he looks at my cut.

“Name is Thorn. You’re standing in front of my woman’s door, and I need to know what the fuck happened. She just fucking had surgery, so lose the attitude and tell me.”

The prick of a cop starts to speak again before he’s cut off by the detective.

“Sir, my name is Detective Bishop. I apologize for Office Davis. We got a call from the hospital in regards to a patient missing. We were just taking a statement from the staff before heading down to look at the cameras. Soon as we know more, we can let you know. Until then, please try and stay calm.” Detective Bishop shakes my hand before turning back to the nurse and gives her a smile— one I’ve used many times when I want to make a woman’s panties drop.

“Thank you. Here’s my number if you find anything. I’m gonna call my brothers, and then head down to check on my kids. I need to be with them.” Like fuck if he thinks he’s gonna find anything before me. Gadget will get those videos before they even make it off the elevators.

“Sure thing.” Detective Bishop takes the paper I quickly write my number on.

Fuckin’ motherfucker took her, I know he did. I need my brothers here ASAP. I pull my phone out of my pocket and dial Prez’s number as I walk towards the NICU to check on my kids. They didn’t say anything about them, but I gotta put my eyes on them to make sure they’re safe.

“Brother, this better be good.” Twister answers on the second ring. From the strain in his voice, I don’t want to think about what he’s doing. Twister is almost as big of a man whore as Hades is.

“I need Gadget to do his shit and find Lynsdey, she’s been taken. Cops are here and just went down to look at the cameras. I left long enough to get Lynsdey some real food. Got back here and she’s fucking gone. Need him to confirm it was that stupid fuckin’ stepbrother of hers.” I can hear him moving through the phone before I even finish talking.

“Got it, brother. Give me a minute and we’re heading your way. Are the babies still there?” And that’s why he’s the Prez. He puts everyone and their needs ahead of anything else— family first.

“I’m heading to check on them now, can you see about putting a call in to Cleo, see if she can sit with them while we go get there mom?” I know Lynsdey would ask Cleo before anyone else to watch over our kids. Those two are more like sisters than best friends.

“Yeah brother, I’ll get a call out to her.” With that, he hangs up. I’m sure the brothers will be here before the cops have answers to anything. Prez will make sure of it.

He lives by our club motto as we all do— ‘We ride through hell to get to the other side.’ There ain’t a day that we don’t follow those words.

Making my way through the doors of the NICU, I wash up before walking over to my kids. Damn, they’re so tiny—barely the size of one hand. I feel so fucking guilty for their mom not being here right now. I hope I find her in time. They need her more than me.

Looking at my little girl, she’s the smaller of the two but she’s absolutely beautiful. Just like her mom. She already has a head full of hair. Anna-leigh is definitely gonna hate me when she gets older, she ain’t gonna ever go on a date. Her brother, William, though, the name suits him. I’m honored Lynsdey wanted to give him my real name for a middle name. Michael was my grandpa’s name. The man did his best to raise me. He would’ve been damned proud to meet these two.

My phone ringing pulls me from my thoughts. “I’m gonna bring your momma back, you two, I promise. Stay strong for her and me.” I kiss my fingers before placing them on the glass and walking away to answer the phone.

“What do you have for me?” I don’t have time to waste with pleasantries. I need my woman back here now. My kids need the comfort of their mom.

“Not good, brother, not fucking good. Everyone’s on their way up there. No one could reach Cleo, so Izzy is coming up there with Kenny, they’re gonna sit with your kids while the Prez fills you in on everything. We’re gonna find her, brother, I swear it. I’m running every system I can to track her down,” Gadgets says. The clicking in the background tells me he’s doing exactly what he says he’s doing—trying to get a lock on my woman.

“Alright, brother, call when you have more. I’ll see the rest of the guys when they get here. Someone try and find Cleo, though. Something’s not right with that. I have a gut feeling he has her too.” And if I listened to my gut earlier, we wouldn’t be doing this right now. So, I’m fuckin’ listening to it this time. In the Marines, I learned to always listen to my gut.

Why didn’t I fucking call a damn prospect?

“You got it,” Gadget says before he hangs up, I know he’ll get what we need.

I walk outside the hospital, grabbing my pack of cigarettes out of my jeans. I don’t smoke often, but fuck I need one right now. I’m hanging on by a thread.

“Sir, you can’t do that right here,” a security guard says.

“He’s alright, Glenn, I got him.” Detective Bishop comes over to me, thankfully without the prick street cops with him. I don’t need to be arrested for assaulting a dickwad with a badge.

“So, I’m not gonna play games with you. I want you to know that I ain’t got a problem with your club as long as you keep your shit out of my town, but the moment it hits our area, all bets are off the table. Now, with that being said, your woman, Lynsdey, was taken by two people— a man and woman. From the footage, we couldn’t completely identify either of them.” He pauses for a moment as if he’s collecting his thoughts. “And I can take a wild guess as to who has her to. You see, Lynsdey’s my cousin. I know the shit she went through before with her stepbrother.”

What the fuck? Where the hell has he been then? Before I can respond, he holds a hand up to stop me.

“My dad was her dad’s brother. When he died, her mom cut all contact with our family and we lost Lynsdey in the process. My dad was able to keep some tabs on her growing up but not much. Hell, we didn’t even know what the fuck happened to her until it hit the papers. After that, I became a cop to help take down SOB’s like her stepbrother. Now, I know he’s behind this shit. And I want in on whatever you have planned for him.” He shakes his head while looking down at the ground.

“Well, you gonna fucking stand in my way when I rip the fuckers dick off and ram it up his ass as I slit his throat?” The tension is running high. I know, I’m gonna blow if I don’t get this fucker soon.

“Fuck it, I’ll hand you the damn knife.” I smile at his response. I could actually like the guy. “Welcome to the family then. You fuck me over, and I’ll kill you. No one stands in the way of me and my family,” I say as my brothers pull into the lot.

My phone goes off as they all get off their bikes.

“That fucker has both of them brother, Gadget screams in my ear. “I don’t know when he got her, but he got Cleo too. Worse man, there’s a video on some cult website of him raping Cleo as she’s covered in blood. Man, its bad.”

I crush the phone between my fingers. I don’t know what happens next as I head for my bike, everything in my sight is red. I need to find Lynsdey.

Now!

16

Thorn

I left my brothers in the wind at the hospital after Gadget’s call. The knowledge that he has both women, and has raped Cleo, gut’s me. I can’t think of that fuckin’ sick bastard doing that to Lynsdey. It’s almost enough to bring me to my knees.

I drive straight to the house Lynsdey grew up in with my brothers catching up to me. They know what I’m doing. I’m done with the leaving them out of it. I know Jake’s dad has to know where the fuck his kid is.

Pulling into the driveway, I notice for the first time Bishop followed us.

“This isn’t your concern, cop.” Burner goes to block Bishop from coming any closer.

“Burner, let’em pass, he’s cool. He’s Lynsdey’s cousin, and he might actually be of use with this,” I say, not needing the headache.

“What the fuck? Seriously?” Burner ask eyeing the detective up and down. At my nod, he let the man pass him before mumbling about how he better not fuck us over.

“Don’t worry, I already told Thorn here I’d personally hand him the knife to cut that motherfucker’s dick off so he can ram it up his ass while slitting his throat. Sounds like justice to me. The fucker is sick, and needs to be put in the ground like he should’ve been years ago,” Bishop says as he walks up to me. “Let’s go see my aunt.”

Well damn. If the man wasn’t a cop, he’d be a good brother. Hell, the man could possibly be a good ally to have on our side. Having a cop in our pocket would come in handy.

As we get to the door, I don’t even bother with knocking. I know the dumbasses are here and heard us pull in. Taking my foot, I kick the door in with the first thrust. The scream of a woman draws my attention to the room off to the side. Standing in the middle of the room is a man holding a gun facing us as the woman tries to hide behind him. I take a good look at her, but can’t see any part of my woman in her. She may have given birth Lynsdey, but nothing about her says she’s a mother.

“What the fuck do you want?” the man asks, keeping his gun trained on us. Fuck it, ain’t nothing but a pee shooter.

“Where’s your son at? That’s what I want to know.”

“I don’t know where that kid is, he does his own thing, and even if I did, what’s it to you?” The arrogant prick is gonna make me shoot his ass before it’s all said and done with. Before I can respond, a hand stops me. Looking back, it’s my Prez, shaking his head as he moves to stand in front of them.

“Listen here, fucker, you and your bitch have five seconds to tell us where that piece of shit son of yours is, or you will get the same treatment as he will receive once we get our hands on him. He has two of our women, and we want them back.”

“Oh yeah, I heard about Lynsdey being one of your sluts, and I’m guessing the other is Cleo. My son sure knows how to pick them.” The man smirks trying to egg us on. It would’ve worked too if Twister didn’t move when he did.

One second, Twister is standing in front of him, the next he has the fucker in a headlock. “Now, you have three seconds to answer my question. One… Two…” he doesn’t even make it to three before the woman screeches out an answer that we couldn’t understand.

“What was that, Aunt Tabitha?” Bishop asks.

“I said please don’t kill him. Jake has a hunting shack on the other end of the property. It’s where he lives. Please don’t hurt him, he’s never done anything wrong. I swear, he’s a good boy. He’s just doing the work of our lord. He’s the vessel for our lord to join us here.” I think I’m gonna be sick, but fuck, at least we have an answer to where he is.

“Take them both to the shed. We’ll deal with them later. Hell, they can watch what we do to their vessel,” Twister orders. “Come on, let’s go get them. We better do this on foot though, don’t need him to hear our approach and take off with the women.”

“I agree. The fucker is quick to move if need be,” Bishop says. I look over at Twister as he eyes Bishop, getting a feel for him before nodding his head, accepting him for his words. Only time will tell if he can be trusted.

As we start to scour the woods looking for this shack, night starts to fall. The smell of smoke draws us closer to what we believe is the right place. To be safe, we sent a prospect to get a better look. When he returns, his face is pale as he bends at the waist and throws up right at our feet.

“What the fuck man?” Burner having been the closet to him got it all over his boots.

“I’m sorry but you didn’t see what I saw. You guys need to hurry. That man is one sick fuck,” The prospect says in a rush.

At the sound of a phone going off, I look over at Twister who is answering the call. “Talk to me.” After a moment, he takes the phone from his ear before hitting a button. “Alright, Gadget, you’re on speaker. Wanna say that again?”

“Fuck no, I don’t wanna say that again, but I’ve been continuously checking that cult website and there’s a scheduled live feed for this evening. Supposedly, the vessel will merge with their lord, and marry his dark angel. It’s supposed to start in two minutes.”

“Fuck. Lynsdey told me that Jake kept calling her angel. Fuck… Fuck… Fuck…” I run my hands through my hair. The sick fuck is gonna rape my woman.

When I get ahold of him, I’m gonna do more than cut his dick off, I’m gonna skin his ass alive. I’ll get revenge for my woman and kids.

“Alright, brothers, let’s go put a stop to this shit once and for all. Let’s get Lynsdey and Cleo back where they belong—with their family,” Twister says before we check our guns and make sure were ready.

Lynsdey, babygirl, I’m coming for you, just hold on for me. Almost there.

Just hang on for me.

17

Lynsdey

“It is almost time, angel, for you to meet our lord. But, I’m in need of my pet, so why don’t you join us in the altar room.” I don’t know what time it is considering the windows are all bordered up in this room. Once he has the chain unhooked from my ankle, he has me follow him and Cleo.

The room isn’t any bigger than the one I was just in. The difference is the color splashed all over the room. It looks almost like wet paint and if I hadn’t seen Jake’s appearance earlier, and even now, I would’ve thought that, but I know this is blood.

Blood of his victims. How many? I don’t even want to know.

“Now, come kneel in front of me, my pet, and please me until it’s time.” He sits on some makeshift throne next to an altar. Looking at the altar, I remember seeing pictures of something like this in my mom’s room once, with an upside down pentagram-thing with the head of a ram. The weirdest part is that this alter has a real ram’s head hanging in the middle.

Turning back to Cleo, she moves directly in front of him before kneeling down at his feet. Jake pets through Cleo’s hair before snatching the long locks and making her look up at him. “Take it, pet. Take my dick in your mouth. Please me before the ceremony.”

I think I’m gonna puke!

I close my eyes and try to block out the sounds of Jake fucking Cleo’s mouth. How is she going to survive this if we ever get out of here? I can’t even begin to think of what’s going through her mind.

“Fuck, I love your mouth, pet,” Jake groans. I don’t even try to peek to see if he’s done, I don’t want to see him. I want to envision being with Thorn, somewhere just the two of us and our two precious babies.

“It’s time for you to meet our lord, angel.” I look up in horror at Jake standing before me but instead of seeing Jake’s face, he has the skull over his head.

Oh shit! What is he going to do?

“I am the vessel for our lord to walk this earth. I am the vessel for our lord to claim his bride. I am the vessel that he will use to plant his seed,” Jake chants as he moves to stand in front me, pushing me backwards until I fall on a podium across from the alter. “I have been looking forward to claiming you, my dark angel. You will take the vessel’s seed, bare a child, and join me in this life where you will be by my side.” I scream as he lifts my legs, fighting to keep him from spreading them enough to gain entrance.

Fuck this. I’m done being a victim. I don’t know where the energy comes from, but I sit up enough to gain the momentum to tackle him to the floor. Fuck that hurt. “Cleo, help me, and we can get out of here.” Screaming for her is useless. I go to attack Jake more, only to have him roll me to the floor, straddling my legs.

“My dark angel, do not fight me. I am to powerful for you to overtake. You are mine. Mine to command as I see fit!”

“No, you lunatic, I’m Thorn’s.” I have been since the moment we first laid eyes on each other.

As I try to fight him, a gun goes off. The sound makes my ears ring.

Damn, that’s loud.

Everything seems to move in super speed as Jake is ripped off me, and I’m in Thorn’s arms.

“Baby! Please tell me you’re okay? That he didn’t do anything to you.” I wish I could say he didn’t, but watching everything he did to Cleo will haunt me for the rest of my life. I shake my head before looking for Cleo. She’s huddled in on herself, trying keep distance between all the men that have become our friends and family since meeting them.

“No, Thorn, I’m not okay, but neither is she. I need to get her out of here now. Can we just torch this place, please? I want to know it will never stand again.”

“Yeah, babe, we’ll torch this place. Let’s get you two out of here and to the hospital,” Thorn says as he lifts me off my feet and carries me out of the house and to an SUV.

I’ll never understand how these men can be so quiet about things but somehow, they were able to sneak in and save me in time. I just wish they could’ve done the same for Cleo.

I watch from the safety of the vehicle as the flames begin to grow higher.

“No! Don’t touch me! Please… please…” Cleo screamed as if she were waking up from a nightmare. The screams of pain continue as Rage moves to her, holding her in his arms, letting her hit his chest over and over as she sobs soaking the shirt he wears.

“Please tell me you left him in there to burn.” I turn my attention to Thorn. The dark look that takes over his features tells me he doesn’t want to answer me.

“Babygirl, He’ll be getting what he deserves for the pain he’s caused not just you, but Cleo as well. Now that I have you back and you're safe, the rest is going under club business, so don’t ask again. Got me?” From the stern tone of his voice, I know he’s not playing games. He doesn’t intend to tell me what he plans to do. And honestly, I couldn’t care less if I never have to see the bastard again.

“Okay, Michael. I wanna shower and to see my babies. I need to see them,” I say softly placing my cheek against his chest.

“After you get checked out first, babe. We’ll get you cleaned up, checked out and cleared. Once that’s all done, I’ll take you to our babies, and you can stay with them as long as you want.” Thorn kisses the top of my head as he hugs me closer to him.

This man is my life. How could I have been stupid enough to think he’d mess around with that Sofia bitch?

Sofia! Fuck a duck!

“Sofia, she… she helped Jake take me from the hospital. I don’t know what happened to her after we got to the house. All I know is when he put me in a room, he was clean, and then I heard screams and he came in again naked and covered in blood.” Whimpers from Cleo draw my attention to her to she has her eyes shut tight and her hands are balled into fist like she’s trying to ward off demons as I talk. Maybe I should just wait to finish.

“Fuck, that’s who helped him. The cameras couldn’t get a good enough image of either, but we knew it was him just didn’t know who the female was,” Thorn mutters quietly almost to himself.

“I’m sorry about what I said the other night at the clubhouse.”

“Don’t worry about it, babygirl. It’s over with. Let’s put it behind us, yeah?” Thorn says gently.

“Okay,” I whisper.

I close my eyes and drift, thinking it’s finally over.

I just hope Thorn is able to help fight the demons that will haunt my dreams.

18

Thorn

I don’t know how I kept from putting a bullet in the fucker’s head, but I did. The image Lynsdey being straddled by Jake cover in blood will be forever burned into my brain. Fuck, the sight of Cleo, for that matter, will cause nightmares for the rest of my life.

I feel for my brother. I hope he will be able to help her. She couldn’t even stand to have any of us near her, let alone have Rage lift her into his arms. Her screams of agony were just as painful to hear as seeing the cuts and bruises that littered her body.

What I don’t understand is why he did all that to her, yet left Lynsdey, for the most part, unscathed. When I get ahold of him, I’m gonna ask that first. I need to know just as I’m sure Rage will want to know too.

Questions continuously run through my head as I watch my woman being evaluated from across the room. I’m gonna have a hard time taking my eyes off her after this bullshit. Fuck, I don’t even want to blink, thinking if I do, she won’t be there when I open them again.

“I’m okay, seriously people, can I get cleaned up now? I want to get this shit off me and see my kids.” I smirk. Lynsdey is evidently done with the poking and probing of the nurses and doctors.

“Ma’am please, we need you to rest and make sure these tests are good first. We also need to close your stomach back up. The sutures have all popped, and it needs to be closed so you don’t have a worse scar than you already will have,” the doctor says looking down on Lynsdey, like she’s grown two heads.

“Can you hurry it the fuck up? I’ll rest after I see my kids. You have your blood work and samples, now let me shower and see my kids then… then I’ll rest. Now get to it.”

And just like that, my dick gets hard. My woman has a way of making me get a boner even in a fucking hospital.

Down boy, now ain’t the time. Hell, it won’t be the time for weeks. Fuck!

“Fine, but you need to be extra careful not to pull your sutures again,” the doctor tells Lynsdey.

“Right, I’ll make sure to tell my kidnapper to watch out for them if I’m abducted from this place again. You moron, where the fuck is Dr. Connors?”

“I’m sorry, but Dr. Connors isn’t here right now. She had an emergency that required her attention. I’ll hurry this along, but you need to calm down for me to do so, ma’am.”

“Babygirl, let him do his job so you can get to our babies quicker,” I finally say when she goes to say something else, shutting her up.

Finally, for once, she listens.

“Sir, if you don’t mind, I’m gonna need you to step out of the room for a minute so I can help her into the shower,” the nurse who assisting the doctor says.

Like fuck I’m taking my eyes off her.

“I’ll be okay, Michael, you’re just gonna be outside the door anyway. I’m not going anywhere, I swear,” Lynsdey whispers as she looks at me, trying to assure me with her eyes.

“Alright, babygirl, I’m only gonna be right outside that door. You need me, yell out. Got me?”

“I got you.”

With one last look, I walk out of the room. I need to call and get an update on everything anyway. I pull out my phone and dial Prez’s number. “You know, if I weren’t expecting you to call, I’d say you have a bad habit of interrupting me getting my fuckin’ dick wet.”

“Sorry about that, Prez.” I knew he went back to the club house to oversee Jake and those other two secured in the shed. “You got any news for me?”

“We got them chained to the floor. They ain’t going anywhere until you get here. Prospects are keeping an eye on them. Stoney is heading this way. According to Horse, when he talked to him and told him what all had happened, the man went ballistic and hung up on him, but not before telling him he’d be down here later.”

Fuck, it’s been over forty-eight hours since I actually slept, and I’m feeling it right now.

“Okay, when he gets there, give me a call and I’ll head there so we can handle those pieces of shit.”

“Brother, we’ll get to them. Guarantee you that. Stoney is gonna be heading to that hospital first thing. He’s gonna want to see the girls first, and check on Kenny before he does anything else.” Stoney has a soft spot for Kenny and her friends. Kenny being about to pop, I bet he’ll stay more than a day or two before he goes back home to.

“Yeah Prez, well, I guess I’ll see you guys when you get up here. I’m gonna check on Rage and Cleo before Lynsdey and I go down to NICU.”

“Alright brother, see you then.”

Putting my phone in my pocket, I step back in the room to find the doctor finished with Lynsdey, and the nurse getting ready to help her wash up and get clean. “Babygirl, if you’re good, I’m gonna go check on Cleo and Rage real quick.”

“Okay, I wanna see her too, but I don’t know if she’ll want to see me,” Lynsdey whispers with something close to anguish in her voice.

“I’ll see what I can find out.” I kiss her forehead before heading back out of the room.

I make my way down to the floor where Cleo is and find Rage pacing outside the room. From the look in his eyes, I know exactly what he’s doing—reliving. The way he lost his sister and how he blamed himself for not being able to protect her, he thinks he failed again by not being there for Cleo. I was there the day he got that call. The way he shattered his phone against the wall, yelling out his sister’s name.

I walk right up to my brother before pulling him in for a hug, squeezing him to me. I know it’s not much, but at least he’ll know I’m here for him.

“I can’t do it, not again, brother, I can’t do it,” Rage whispers as he pulls away.

“What do you mean?” I ask dumbfounded.

“This shit with Cleo. I can't do it.” Rage shakes his head furiously as he goes back to pacing. “She’s not talking, and her eyes since being in here have gone completely blank again— like she’s completely dead on the inside. Fuck man, I just can’t fucking do it. Not after the way my sister did the same damn thing when those fuckers raped her in that alley. Fuck!”

“Brother, I’m here, the clubs here, we all have your back, and Cleo’s. We can get her the help she needs. Man, you can do this,” I say clasping his shoulder.

“I know you and the club are here and will help Cleo, but I can’t do it.” He shrugs out of my grip and storms away. Motherfucker, I hope he knows what he’s doing. Cleo is to him what Lynsdey is to me.

He just needs time to cope. That’s all, time.

I just hope he doesn’t take too much time otherwise, he’ll lose her for good.

Shrugging to myself, I head back to my woman. I’m gonna do the only thing I can right now— help her. She needs me more than anyone else, and I need her in my arms. I’ll take her down to the NICU then hold her in my arms as she rests, and keep the nightmares at bay for her.

I know I won’t be able to close my eyes at least for a while.

Maybe never.

19

Lynsdey

After showering and finally feeling clean, I change into the clothes one of the girls brought before everything happened. The nurse suggested I rest at least for a little while. Like that’s gonna happen. I may be sore, but I’m not gonna be kept from my children any longer.

I at least wait for Thorn to come back in the room before I grab his hand to walk with me to the NICU. I’m in such a rush to see our kids, I don’t even notice the beat look in his eyes.

“You okay?” I finally ask as we get to the doors of the NICU.

“Yeah, babygirl, just tired. Let’s see our little man and princess.” How could I be so selfish? He probably hasn’t slept in days. All this shit has to be hard on him also. I mean, he dealt with everything from my collapse to me being taken, and finally finding me in that shack.

I need to think of a way to show him how much I love and appreciate him. I know just the thing. It isn’t much but giving him a blow job might help ease some of the tension I know he’s gotta be feeling.

I just hope I can actually follow through with it. I, at least, want to try.

“Hey there, you two, how’s my best little guy and my beautiful princess? Look who I have with me. I told you I’d bring her back.” If I didn’t already love this man, I would’ve swooned at his feet with how he’s so gentle with our kids, even if it's just talking to them through the glass.

I place my hand on the glass next to Michael. “Hey, babies. Momma’s here. Momma’s here and I’ll never leave you again, I swear. Thankfully, you have a big bad daddy that protects his family,” I say as I look up at my man, giving him a smile. The grin I get back is one of my favorites.

“Here, babygirl, why don’t you sit down?” He says with gentleness in his voice as I take the seat he offers.

“Thank you,” I whisper so I’m not too loud and disturb the other parents that are in here with their children.

“No need for you to thank me babe. Anything to make you and our babies happy.” Thorn gives me a kiss as his phone starts to go off. “Shit! I gotta take this. I’ll be right back,” he mutters, pulling his phone out and heading for the entrance.

I sit quietly, just enjoying being in here with my babies. I must’ve fallen asleep in the chair because next thing I know, Michael is lifting me into his arms and carrying me back to my room where he climbs on the bed, keeping me right where he had me— in his arms.

I snuggle into his chest, loving the feel of his arms around me. “Mmm, I love being in your arms, Michael. It’s the safest place to be.”

“Wouldn’t have it any other way, babygirl. Now, you get some rest some while we wait for Kenny to have her baby.”

Wait. What?

“What do you mean we wait for Kenny to have her baby? You mean she’s here, having the baby now?

“Yeah. She’s down the hall in one of the delivery rooms. Evidently, she was trying to wait it out as long as she could at home, and Twister didn’t wanna bother us earlier when I called him. Dr. Connors has been with her since her labor started last night.”

Holy shit! I try to get up. I need to get down there so I can be there when he’s born.

“Babygirl, you need some rest. I promise, take a nap and I’ll take you down there soon as she has the baby and is ready for company. The brothers are all out in the waiting room. They wanna see the new baby and they also wanna see you, so sleep. Fuck, I need a power nap myself.”

“Okay, we can nap.” He really does need a nap. The shadows under his eyes look terrible.

I close my eyes as I snuggle back into his chest and within seconds, I’m out.

20

Thorn

There’s nothing like welcoming a new life into the world. There’s also nothing like ending the life of those pieces of shit that deserve it. I won’t say I like taking a life. I fuckin’ hated it, especially during the time when I was a Marine. Now, though, it’s a different story. It’s the life who has tried over and over to destroy my woman’s life. He did destroy Cleo’s, though.

This man doesn’t even deserve to be classified as a man. He’s nothing but a sick, twisted monster that will be put down like one.

Before leaving the hospital to come here, Stoney pulled me aside to give me a heads up on what Cleo tried to do earlier when he went by to check on her. How he gave her the option to choose to move to Stonewall Mills and heal, or go ahead and end her life. Thank fuck she chose to go with Stoney. He and the brothers will help, along with Mama B.

That woman will make sure Cleo is taken care of, and no one fucks with her. Especially if she knows that Rage is in love with her. Mama B is none other than Rage’s mom, and an ol’ lady to one of the original members of the club—Bear. Those two will make sure she’s good, and keep an eye on her.

If Rage finds out Cleo tried to take her life, his head will most likely go through the roof. I just hope he’ll realize she chose to live when given the choice. She chose him over the easy way out.

Shaking my head, I focus on what I’m about to do. I’ll break the news to Lynsdey later. Right now, I intend to get bloody. As I walk into the shed, the prospects have down what I asked for. Jake is hanging, front and center, from a gambrel. What can I say, I’m a hunter and he wants to treat my woman like prey, well, fuck, I’m gonna skin his ass like prey.

“What the fuck? Are those my skinning tools you had them set out?” Burner asks from behind me.

“Fuck yeah. He wants to prey on women, well, he’s now the prey, and his parents can watch as I skin his ass,” I say walking over to the set laid out for me. There’s the thin skinner blade, the Cutco gut hooking knife, and several other ones that will do the job. But the one I intend to use is the Cutco.

“Brothers, if you don’t wanna be in here, now is the time to step out. This is gonna get fucking messy.” I turn to face my brothers, seeing them all standing there, silently giving me their support. At the back by the door, I notice one-man I’m surprised Prez let him be here for this.

Bishop.

He may be a cop, but this is his family too, and he deserves to be here for this.

“Alright then.” I turn back to the room and punch Jake in the face to wake him up. “Morning sunshine, ready to have some fun?”

“You will all burn for this. I am his vessel,” Jake says.

“In his name,” both the piece of shits chained to the floor murmur.

“You ain’t shit.” I run the blade along his skin, barely slicing into it. “Tell me, why did you barely touch Lynsdey, but Cleo was bruised and cut?”

“You mean, my pet? She is a gift from my lord, and she is also to be punished for anything that my lord’s dark angel does wrong. You could say, she’s the whipping boy.” He actually smiles when he finishes his sentence.

Whipping boy? What is this? The dark ages?

“You motherfucker!” Rage storms forward slamming his fist in Jake's face. By the force of the hit, I’m surprised it didn’t rip Jake from the gambrel attached to the muscles in his shoulders.

“Burn in hell, fuckers. That is what you will be doing.”

Fuck this shit. It's time for him to start screaming.

“You know, when you hunt down a deer, you usually hang them upside down by the gambrel that’s hooked into the tendons in their legs, but you’re not a deer. You’re nothing but a sadistic monster that will soon be burning in the same hell you worship.” With that, I begin to skin his stomach, stripping the flesh away as I listen to the screams of horror from Lynsdey’s mom, and the grunts from the father. The best is Jake. When I’m satisfied with my work, I step back to take a good look. “I hope you don’t think I’m done yet. I’m just gonna give a few of the brothers a turn.”

I rinse my hands with the water hose that hangs on the wall before lighting a cigarette as I watch each brother pick an instrument, lashing it across his skin. Rage grabs an arrow from his bow and stabs Jake in the chest, just to the right of his heart. Stoney grabs a sledge hammer before taking it to the bastard’s legs, shattering each bone before doing the same to the arms that have straps holding them out.

“Alright, brothers, let’s finish this. I need to get back to my woman, along with our kiddos and Horse. Prez and Stoney, you guys have Kenny and the baby to get back to.” I stub out the cigarette before I grab the dullest of knifes and take it to Jake's dick. I saw it off before walking around him and ramming the pathetic thing up the bastard’s ass. While he screams in agony, I can’t help but think of the girls and what they went through.

Moving to face him, I hold out my hand for one more knife— doesn’t matter which. Taking the blade, I put the tip to Jake’s throat. “Rot in hell, you sadistic motherfucker.” I send the blade straight through, letting the blood seep around the metal.

As the life leaves him, I turn to his parents. “Bullet to the head or knife to the throat, your choice. But those are the only two you get. My woman will not suffer because her own mother couldn’t be what she needs to be.

“She wasn’t even my fucking daughter. I don’t fucking care. She doesn’t even know who her real mother is. Lynsdey’s mother died with her father, and I pretended to be her since I was able to pull it off and live on the insurance money. Go ahead and put a bullet in my head then. I’ll gladly join my son in hell.”

“Hold the fuck up!” Bishop surges forward. “You mean to tell me, you’re not my aunt?”

“Bingo,” the woman says with a sinister smile on her face.

“Then who are you? How were you able to pull off being Lynsdey’s mom without her figuring it out?”

“Identical twins, that’s how. Now go ahead and give me the bullet.”

Fuck, she ain’t worth the bullet. I turn around long enough to reach for the knife stuck in her son's throat before sending it across hers.

“Go ahead and put a bullet in this fucker’s forehead so we can get out of here.

Now, I not only have to tell my woman about Cleo, I also got to tell her about her own damn mom not really being her mom.

How fucked up is this shit gonna get?

I head for the showers, stripping out of my clothes before getting cleaned. Once done and dried, I don’t waste time before heading back to my woman. I need her, and I need to see my two kids.

I need my life! My woman!

21

Lynsdey

It’s been a week since I came home from the hospital, and it sucks balls. My head is a fucking mess, and all I want to do is cry when Thorn isn’t around to see it. With that, the twins are still in the NICU, and Cleo leaving, my thoughts are consumed with guilt and worry—the worry of my children being in the hospital without me there constantly, even if they’re in the best of care. They’ve improved so much.

Bud was taken off the oxygen, and I was able to hold him just the other day for the first time. He still has a ways to go before he can come home, but he’s a tough little guy—just like his daddy. Anna-leigh is having a little bit of trouble, though. They tried to take her off the oxygen, but her pulse-ox kept dropping, so they put her back on. She’s so tiny, I worry she won’t be strong enough to make it. She has her daddy wrapped tightly around her finger, though. Thorn will sit there for hours just whispering to her about how she’ll be okay and come home soon. She just needs to grow a little more.

I love him and our children more than anything, but the guilt that eats at me over Cleo is more than I can stand. I hate myself even more that she attempted to commit suicide. I’ll forever carry the burden of putting her into that situation. If Stoney hadn’t walked in when he did, she’d be gone right now. Instead, she took Stoney’s offer to help her heal, and moved to the original Charters clubhouse.

The day she left, Mama B came down with a prospect to get her. I swear that woman scared the shit out of me when she came into my hospital room, demanding to see her grandbabies. Come to find out, she’s Rage’s mom, and honorary mom to Thorn since those two are best friends.

Thorn took her to see the babies, and when she came back into the room, she gave me the biggest hug and told me to take care of her boy and grandbabies. She also told us she’d be down regularly to visit. Said no child should be without grandparents, let alone parents, as she patted my cheek. Then she was gone. She did, however, start calling at least once a day, sometimes twice. That woman is unstoppable. According to Thorn, when you piss off Mama B, it’s like stirring a grizzly after a winter's nap. I can see it now too.

I’m glad Cleo has someone like that with her, but I wish I was able to see her. I don’t even know if I can face her if she was taking visitors.

A knock at the door tamps down my depressing thoughts. I look out the window next to the door to see who it is first, and smile—it’s Detective Bishop. He’s been coming over a lot lately to visit. Seems he and Thorn have become friends since everything happened, but Thorn’s at the club right now, so why is he here?

“Hey, Bishop. Thorn’s at the club. What can I do for you?” I ask once the door is open.

“I’m not here to see Thorn, but I think you should go ahead and give him a call, he’s gonna wanna hear this as well as Rage.”

I don’t know what’s going on but the look on his face tells me that I need to call Thorn.

I go get my phone and dial his number as I walk back over to where Detective Bishop is still standing.

“Hey, babygirl, you good?”

“Yeah, I’m okay, but ummm, can you come home, though? Detective Bishop is here and asked that I call and get you home.”

“Fuck, okay, I’m on my way.” The echo of a door slamming comes through the phone before he hangs up.

Well… okay. What’s going on? I don’t like being in the dark, and something tells me I’m in the pitch-black abyss with whatever is going on. Thorn never just hangs up on me. Better yet, why would he and a detective be buddy, buddy? Aren’t they supposed to dislike each other or something?

“Detective Bishop, what’s going on?”

“I’m sorry, Lynsdey, I think it's better if we wait for Thorn before I tell you. You’re gonna need him.”

“No, tell me now. He’ll be here soon, but I want to know what’s going on right fucking now. So, start talking.”

“I don’t think that’s a good idea.”

“You know what, it’s the best damn idea I’ve had in a while. Tell me now or leave, either way, pick now before I make you leave.” Anger courses through me. Who does he think he is telling me what he thinks will be best?

“Fuckin’ stubborn woman, I swear. Fine. I’m your cousin, Lynsdey. Your dad was my dad’s brother, and the woman you think was your mom wasn’t. I had your dad’s grave dug up. When they pulled the coffin out, there wasn’t just one body but two. Autopsy confirms that both bodies were your mom and dad’s. The woman who acted as your mother was her twin sister.”

I stumble back and would have fallen on my ass if Bishop hadn’t caught me.

Cousin? I have family? How did I not know that? Better yet, how did I not know the woman who raised me wasn’t my mom? Talk about information overload. Questions start rolling around in my head. Now that I think about, it my mom started acting differently after the funeral. Or well, the woman I thought was my mom.

“Easy, Lynsdey. Here, let’s sit down. I told you we should’ve waited for Thorn.” He walks me over to the couch before moving to the armchair that sits next to it.

“You’re my cousin. Why didn’t I know you? What’s your first name? Where’s your dad? Did he know what was happening to me?”

“Yeah, I’m your cousin. My first name is Joseph. But everyone just calls me Bishop. You were only like five when your parents died, so I guess you forgot when Rita, your mom’s twin sister, kept you from us. And lastly, if my dad knew what you were going through growing up, he would’ve killed Rita himself,” he says as he hunches over his knees, bracing himself for whatever I’m going to say to him.

Before I can say anymore, the front door is thrown open, slamming against the wall as Thorn comes in, about half his brothers behind him. When he sees me sitting on the couch, he rushes over, kneeling in front of me.

“You okay, babygirl?” At my nod, he looks over to Bishop. “What the fuck man? Thought you were coming to the club first.”

Hold on, Thorn knew about Bishop and didn’t tell me. Now that pisses me the fuck off.

I surge up off the couch, shoving Thorn away from me in the process. My sudden show of force must stun him since I’m able to get him to move.

“You asshole. You knew, didn’t you? Hell, I bet you all knew about him being my cousin. Why the hell didn’t you tell me? I have a fucking right to know about what’s going on in my own damn life. The fact that I have family is a huge fucking deal. Do you all even realize the hell I dealt with growing up? No, you fuckin’ don’t because you weren’t there. None of you can take away the fact that I thought my own mother lost her way with my dad, only to find it wasn’t my mom.”

“You know what, I don’t even want to know anything else right now. My life is fucking screwed the fuck up, and my kids, our kids, are in the NICU. I don’t know if our daughter will make it, and I just don’t need to hear another fucking word from anyone in this room.” When Thorn comes closer, pulling me to him, I hit at his chest until the nerve-racking sobs begin.

He strokes my hair as he kisses my forehead waiting for me to calm down.

“Just breathe, babygirl. Everything will work out. You want to go up to the hospital? I think this shit here can wait. You need to be with our kids right now. Our kids are gonna be fine, I swear it. Our princess is so strong, she’s a fighter like her momma. You gotta believe that.”

I finally look into his eyes to see the truth. He believes our girl will make it through. “Okay, I need to see them.”

“Alright, let’s go.” He starts towards the door, calling out to his brothers over his shoulders. “Bishop, talk to Twister and Horse. Tell them whatever it is you need to. I’ll call you later.”

I guess he’s been waiting for me to explode. I should’ve known he was waiting for it. I’ve tried to be strong, and not let things bother me about what happened a week ago. But when it comes to my babies, I’m scared.

Scared, and need Thorn’s strength to make it through this.

22

Thorn

I knew it was coming with the way Lynsdey has kept everything bottled up. She’s been through so much, and never once let anyone see the tears. I know she’s shed them when she thinks I’m not there.

I’ve held her through the night as she wept in her sleep, begging for someone to help her. If I could bring that sick fucker back just to do it all over again, I would.

She blames herself for everything. It ain’t her fault that man was a sadistic fuck that targeted her. I need to get her to talk to someone. Whether it be a therapist or just her friends. She needs to let it out.

The words she just spoke about our little girl gut me. My princess is a little bit behind her brother in her weight and getting off the oxygen, but she’s a survivor just like her momma. I know she’s gonna get better so she can come home. We still have to get the babies rooms ready for it. The doctors don’t know when it will be, but we need to get it ready.

So, after we visit with them, I’m gonna surprise her by taking her shopping. We’re gonna go pick out all the furniture, clothes, and whatever else my woman wants for them. Hell, she can get a pony for our princess if she wants, I don’t care. I just want the best for them.

I pull into a parking spot at the hospital before shutting the truck off and turning to find my woman just staring out the front window. She looks lost in her own thoughts. I need to get her out of her head. I reach over and turn her to face me.

“I love you, babygirl. I don’t know what’s running around in that head of yours, but know this, I love you and those two up there. They will be okay, and so will you. I think you need to talk about what happened. You can do that with me, or a professional, but it needs to happen,” I say softly.

“I… I just can’t get the sight out of my head of what he did, what he was gonna do to me,” she whispers as tears start to form in her eyes.

“Babygirl, I know I can’t take the imagines out of your head, and it will take time for that pain to heal. I can, however, hold you to me as you tell me what you need to. All you have to do is open up to me.”

“Thank you, Michael. I love you so much. I hated every minute I was in that shack with him, having to witness what he did. I tried to fight him off before you got there. I can still feel his hands on me as if he were right next to me. The only time I don’t feel it is when you’re touching me.” She’s gutting me right now. I need to get her mind off this shit.

“Alright, babygirl, this is what we’re gonna do. We’re gonna go in there, see our kids and find out any updates, then I’m taking you out. Guess you can call it a date. I never really took you on one.”

“No, I guess we never did.” She gives me a small, genuine smile.

“Well, let’s get to it. You deserve the world at your feet, and I intend to give it to you,” I say as I pull her out the driver’s side with me and hold her close as we make our way to our kids. Let’s hope we get some good news. We need it.

As we get closer to the NICU, we spot Dr. Connors talking with that bitch of a nurse Logan. I know she was hitting on Lynsdey, she didn’t have to tell me about it to know from the way the nurse would give me attitude. Dr. Connors must’ve seen us as she leaves the nurse standing there, and heads straight for us with a smile on her face.

“Hey, you two. I was just getting ready to give you a call.”

“Hey. What were you gonna call us for?” Lynsdey asks slipping closer to my side.

“Nothing. We have good news. I wanted to check up on the twins a little while ago and spoke with their doctor as he was doing his rounds. Your daughter is improving constantly. The doctor is impressed with how much. Said that they’re hoping to remove her from the oxygen later today and see how she does.”

Thank fuckin’ god. Lynsdey needs to hear this news. I feel the tension in her body seep out as she relaxes more into me.

“Thank you so much, Dr. Connors. I mean it, if you ever need anything, let us know. The club is in your debt for what you’ve done for not just us, but for Kenny and Horse as well,” I say before leading my woman to see our babies.

“Hey, you two. You look bigger than when I saw you last night. Did you hit a growth spurt already?” Lynsdey says as she looks at them.

“Hey guys, we were just getting ready to call you when Dr. Connors said she would do it. Did she catch you on your way in?” one of the nurses says as she makes her way to us.

“She did. Do you know when I’ll be able to hold Anna-leigh?” Lynsdey asks. I know she is dying to hold her daughter in her arms. Lynsdey is an amazing mother. The first time she held our son the other day, she held him to her chest and hummed this beautiful tune.

“Actually, the doctor cleared her for you to take her out of the incubator to hold. She just has to stay on the oxygen until he comes back in later.”

“Can I hold her now then?” Her voice is mixed with excitement and fear.

“You sure can.”

The nurse picks up our little girl gently before placing her on Lynsdey’s chest as she sits in the chair by the incubator. The relief shows in her eyes as she holds Anna-leigh to her. I take Bud in my arms. He’s just as tiny as his sister even if he weighs more.

“I can’t believe how tiny they are,” Lynsdey whispers as she keeps her eyes on our girl.

“I know, babygirl, but they’ll get bigger.”

“Oh god, we don’t have anything for them. Michael, they’ll be coming home soon and we’re nowhere near ready.”

“Don’t worry, I got it covered.” I smile inwardly at my plans later to take her shopping.

“What, are you going to whip everything we need out your ass? I’m serious, Michael, we need so much.”

“Woman, I got this. Just enjoy holding these two for right now.”

“Okay, but we need to get on this,” she says almost back to her normal self.

Damn, I can’t wait until she is. My woman is the strongest person I know. She’ll get through this shit with me at her back. I’ll see to it. Lynsdey might think herself weak, but the woman doesn’t see what I see. The strength she shows the world is beautiful.

I need to make her mine completely— officially, but first I gotta get one thing. I need to get the ring I ordered the other week.

She’s gonna be my wife before these two come home and were gonna be a family finally.

23

Lynsdey

For the first time today, I held both my babies and can’t help but feel overjoyed. I sat there holding them as I hummed a tune, I don’t even know the name of. But it sounds so familiar to me.

The longer I sit here holding them, the more I think about my mom and what Bishop said. How the woman who raised me wasn’t my mom, but my aunt. How did she get away with it? I feel horrible for thinking so badly of my mom all these years, but at the same time, no one can blame me.

On the bright side, I found that I have family—actual family. An uncle and cousin on my dads’ side. I wonder if Bishop will help me find out if I have any on my moms’ side that might be worth finding.

“You about ready to go, babygirl? I need to feed you before I take you on our date,” Thorn asks, bringing me out of my thoughts.

“Yeah. Can we come back here after, so we see them again?”

“You don’t even have to ask that,” he says before kissing my head, then both babies. “We’ll be back later, you two be good,” he whispers before straightening.

The nurse comes and places the two of them back in the incubator. “We’ll call if the doctor removes your daughter from the oxygen, or if anything else happens,” she says with a smile. I can never remember her name but she’s great with these two, and is always helpful when we need it but keeps her distance at the same time.

“Thank you,” I say as I take Thorn’s hand and head for the entrance. I have no clue what he has planned but I’m betting it’ll be amazing, considering it’s our first actual date.

The two of us walk hand in hand as we make it to the truck. I can’t wait to be able to be on the back of his bike again. That and so much more. The moment I’m cleared for it I’m jumping his bones.

When we reach the truck, he picks me up to place me in my seat before rounding the hood to get in on his side. “Alright, babygirl, what do you wanna do first— eat or have some fun?”

“Umm, let’s go have some fun. I’m not ready to eat just yet.”

“You got it,” he says with a smile that would give any girl wet panties.

We’re both quiet as we make our way to wherever he’s taking me.

“Babygirl, here we are. Let’s go.” I look to see we’re at a baby store.

“Why are we here?” I ask, confused. He isn’t one I figured would be for shopping.

“Well, figured we could go ahead and get everything we need for our little man and princess. Like you said, they’ll be home soon, and we don’t have shit for them. So, we’re gonna go in there, get them everything they will need, then go to the hardware store, pick out some paint, and then go home.” If my mouth could’ve hit the floor, it would’ve. The man is absolutely perfect.

“I love you, Michael, so much,” I say leaning into him, taking his mouth for a kiss that leaves me wanting more as he takes over.

When we pull away from each other, we’re both breathless.

“Fuck, woman. You can’t be doing that when I gotta keep my dick in my pants.” I bite my lip as he adjusts himself in his jeans. I can’t help it. I want him so much, even if we can’t do anything until the doctor clears me. I could at least help him out with his problem. “Don’t look at me like that, or your gonna end up on your back with my dick in your mouth.”

Damn, now I want to go straight home.

“Come on, babygirl, let’s go get this shit done,” Thorn says as he opens his door to get out pulling me with him.

* * *

I don’t know how long we spent in the store, but by the time we got out of there, we’d spent over two thousand dollars on everything. I was amazed at how Thorn took it in stride when he said the total. “Babygirl, I got the money. No need to stress it.” That’s all he said to me after we were back in the truck.

Now, we’re home, unloaded and relaxing on the couch before the food gets here. Thorn called one of the prospects to go grab our food once we were home. He refuses to let me help unload any of the heavy stuff since I’m technically not supposed to lift over ten pounds.

It’s nice to spend time with him without having my mind on everything else.

At the sound of someone knocking on the door, Thorn tells me to pick out a movie for us while he gets the food. I reluctantly agree as I’d much rather eat while watching Vikings instead, so I stroll through until I find a movie. I hope he’ll be okay with watching it.

“Here we go, babygirl.” He places the bag of food on the table before going to the kitchen to get us some drinks. I start pulling everything out only to come up short when I pull out a small ring box. What the hell?

“So, babygirl, you gonna say yes?” Thorn asks as he sits down next to me.

“Is this what I think it is?” I whisper, afraid to open the box.

“Yeah, it is. I want you to be my wife. You’re the most amazing woman I’ve ever met. My granddad once told me when I was growing up, that when you meet the woman meant for you, you’ll know without a doubt that she’s the one. I may have been a little slow coming around, but I’ve known since I first saw you that you were meant for me. I love you so fuckin’ much. Will you marry me?”

“Yes, yes, I’ll marry you! I love you so much. Thank you, thank you for giving me something to live for.” And I mean it. I’ve hated myself for so long and only finally just started to believe I could be loved even if it’s just by him. That’s okay, though. He and our kids are all that matter.

Forgetting the food, I move to kneel before him. I want to show him how much he makes me happy.

“Babygirl?” He starts to question me as I take his dick out of his pants before sucking him deep into my mouth. “Fuck!” I look up at Michael as he groans, closing his eyes. I love the taste of him in my mouth as I take a hand and massage his balls. Doesn’t take long before the first spurts of his come fill my mouth. I take everything he gives me.

“Fuck, that was so damn good. You didn’t have to do that, babygirl, but damn, if I don’t love that mouth of yours,” Thorn says as I pull away from him.

“I wanted to show you how much I love you, and wanted to make you feel good.” I smile up at him.

“I know you do, babygirl. Now let’s eat and relax some before we go see little man and princess. Then we gotta get ready for them to come home soon. We gotta life to start,” he says giving me a kiss before digging into the food.

That we do. We have a life to start. The four of us. I can’t wait!

Epilogue

Thorn

Two months later

“Fuck, babygirl, I need you to come now,” I tell Lynsdey as I fuck her from behind. I can feel my balls drawing up, ready to come inside her.

“Michael!” she screams into the pillow to keep the sound from carrying far. Damn, I love how she screams when I fuck her. I follow behind her as her pussy grips me like the vice it is.

“Damn, you drained me dry,” I say before laying kisses along her shoulder as I reluctantly pull out of her tight pussy. I can’t get enough of it.

“Drained you dry, yeah right. I’m sure you could go again, but I need a minute first,” my woman says laughing.

She’s done that a lot lately, laugh.

Since the night I asked her to marry me, she agreed to talk to someone about everything and it seems to have helped. She even opened up with me at one of her sessions she asked me to come to with her. Hearing what all she had to say broke my heart, but by the end of it, I could see the difference it made.

We also brought the babies home from the hospital during that time. After the doctor took Anna-leigh off the oxygen, both her and her brother continued to get better over the weeks and when they were released, the first thing I did was take Lynsdey down to the courthouse and marry her. I wanted her to have my last name, the same as our kids.

Life has been going good as we’ve gotten used to having the babies home. That first week, I don’t think Lynsdey or I could stay away from their room as they slept. After that exhausting week, I went out and bought a state of the art baby monitor that was set up with sound and picture. “Babygirl, we gotta be able to sleep in our own bed. This way, we can hear them and see them from the comfort of our bed.”

The only darkness that seems to stick with Lynsdey is the fact that her and Cleo have yet to talk to each other. She still holds the guilt over everything that happened, and I don’t see that ever going away unless Cleo comes back. Kenny and Izzy have both gone to see Cleo, and say she’s doing good but seems different.

The only other thing that’s happened in the last two months is Bishop comes over often to spend time with Lynsdey. They’ve grown close. She made it mandatory that we have family dinners once a week— where Bishop brought his dad with him.

The first time he did, his dad brought over a photo album that when I went through it, there were pictures of Lynsdey’s mom and dad, and there was another couple. I quickly took a picture of it and sent it to Gadget, wanting to see who the other couple was in the photo. The man looked familiar, and I couldn’t place it.

The sound of baby whimpers through the monitor pulls me from my thoughts as I look at the monitor to see my princess starting to wake up.

“You stay here, babygirl, I’ll get her.”

“I’ll come with you. I’m sure Bud is right behind her and will be ready to eat. The boy eats like you do— always hungry.”

“Can’t help that it runs in the Grant genes.” I smirk as she rolls her eyes at me before getting out of bed. She grabs my shirt off the floor puts it on as she walks to the door.

I sit there for a second, enjoying the view before I join her.

I’m one lucky fucker to have this woman.

And I wouldn’t have it any other way.

Twister’s Survival

Available Now

From E.C. Land

Devil’s Riot MC

Horse’s Bride (Book #1)

Thorn’s Revenge (Book #2)

Warning

This content is intended for mature audience only. It contains material that may be viewed as offensive to some readers, including graphic language, dangerous and sexual situations, murder, rape, and extreme violence.

Acknowledgments

I’d like to thank my family but most of all, my brothers. My oldest brother has always been there for me through thick and thin, and my other brother, who could light up the room with just his smile alone. His jokes always made me laugh. I don’t know what I’d have done without either of them growing up. They helped shape me into who I am today.

My readers, I want to thank you for sticking with me.

To the ones that have lost a loved one. Until we meet again, Roadrunner.

Playlist

Avril Lavigine – Head Above Water

Carly Pearce – Everything Little Thing

Submersed – Hollow

Three Days Grace – Never Too late

Seether – Driven Under

Shinedown – 45

Bif Naked – We are the lucky ones

Matt Kennon – The Call

Kane Brown – Heaven

Halestorm – Amen

Skillet – Hero

Mario – Let Me Love You

Halestorm – I am the fire

Nickelback – Someday

Breaking Benjamin – Ashes of Eden

Dawn to Dust

Dawn to Dust he watches

Dust to dawn he wait’s

Watches for the big one

Waits for the one

There in the field he sit’s

He whistles for his dogs

Watches as they run

Chasing the one he awaits

Watching from the trees

Listening as they come

Tracking where they go

Is the big one a buck or doe

He aims his rifle

Looks through the scope

He fires his gun

The big one goes down

He has a smile as he sees

What he’s waited for

From dust to dawn

E.C. Land

Prologue

Izzy

There are moments you wish you could turn back time. Change the past that forges the future. To bring the ones we love back into our lives. Bring the dead back to life or do the unthinkable— take their place instead.

With each decision we make, there’s always a consequence to go with it. Just like the saying, ‘With magic, it always comes with a price’. I’ve made a lot of decisions I will always regret but there’s one that will haunt me well after the day I take my last breath.

During high school all I did was party. I was young and stupid. But honestly, what teenager didn’t party during those years? I wasn’t exactly popular, but I wasn’t a loser either. I loved to go out with my friends to one of the fields where we would light a bonfire and smoke, drink, and ride four wheelers into the night. Never once caring about shit happening.

One night, while at a party, I called my brother Chase to come pick me up. Him being the big brother that he was, agreed to come but not before lecturing me over the phone about how careless I was being. That was Chase though, always looking out for me.

I may have been a party girl, but my brother made sure I kept my grades up. “You can have a good time, Elizabeth, but you gotta know when it’s time to be serious and when not to be. You work hard, you can party hard, but there’s a fine line you have to watch out for.”

That’s what he would always tell me. I’ll never forget those words.

That night, he never showed to pick me up. I had been drunk off my ass when I finally made it home, and I didn’t pay any attention to the fact his car wasn’t in the driveway. Not wanting to wake our parents, knowing they would be pissed, I quietly snuck up to my room, trying not to stumble too much up the stairs. I passed out instantly the moment I hit the bed, not bothering to get under the covers. I couldn’t tell you how long I slept when I woke to someone knocking on the front door, squinting my eyes at the clock to see the time. Who the fuck would be here at fuckin’ five in the morning?

I listen to my dad answer the door. I didn’t pay attention to anything else as I try to go back to sleep. As I started to drift off, my mom’s screams of pain grabbed my attention. I rushed down the stairs to see two police officers standing there as my dad held my mom while she continued to cry.

“What’s going on?” I asked confused. Both my parents whipped their heads in my direction. If looks could kill, my mom’s eyes would have shot daggers into my chest. I knew I wasn’t the child they wanted, that was my brother.

“Our son was killed in an accident last night, Elizabeth.  It’s all your fault! I should have aborted you like I wanted. At least then my son would still be here,” my mom screamed at me as she crumpled in my dad’s arms.

“No,” I whispered. I don’t remember much after that as everything became a blur as I stood there watching my parents hold each other.

Chase was gone and it was my fault. Oh my god. Why him? Why did he have to be killed in an accident? It was all my fuckin’ fault. He wasn’t just my big brother but my best friend as well. I screwed up and didn’t listen to him when I should have and now, he’s gone. I guess that’s what he meant about that fine line.

I will never forgive myself for what happened.

After that day, I stopped partying altogether, concentrating on finishing school, my brother’s words staying with me the entire time. I pushed myself to become more. I left home the day I turned eighteen and never looked back. I became one of the best real estate agents in my area and worked my ass off making a name for myself.

Now, six years later, I still feel the pain as if it were yesterday. Some days, I can’t breathe because of it. I’ve carried that pain for so long, I don’t know how to live without it. Since leaving home, I haven’t seen my parents and the only time they call is when they feel the need to torture me. They blame me as much as I blame myself.

I still drink a lot but never to the point of getting shit-faced. I haven’t been that wasted since the night I asked him to pick me up. During the week, I’m all work but the weekends I drink and have a lot of sex. I use men to cope with the pain— it’s my escape, even if only for a little while. The rougher the man is with me, the better. I need the pain to ease the guilt I feel every moment of the day.

I made new friends in the town I call home. Kenny became my best friend along with Lynsdey and Cleo. The only thing is, they don’t know anything about my brother. They just think I drink on the weekends and get shit-faced but know my limit. They also don’t know what I do with the men I hook up with.

I also won’t let them find out about the time I was with the only man that could take away the pain completely. The man fucked me so good I was able to sleep for the first time ever without the thoughts of my brother’s death hanging over me.

When I saw him again, a little over a year ago, I about dropped the glass I was filling with a shot of Gentleman Jack. I could barely keep my heart contained in my chest as it started to pound. The smile he gave me had my panties wet and ready for more of what I knew he could do to me.

Holy hell, that man was still hot as can be. When Kenny introduced us, I knew he had been put in a different category. You never go for your best friend’s brother. That’s a complete no-go for me. He was supposed to be a one-night stand. He said he was just visiting the area. Worked for me, I didn’t do relationships. Ever!

Now, he’s moved to the area. And he made sure I knew he wanted me back in his bed. No matter how much I want to be under him and have him roughly take me, I won’t hurt my friendship with Kenny to be with her brother.

Twister is a no-go for me. I would feel worse using him now that I know who he is.

As much as I need the feel of his hands around my throat, I need to find someone else. Especially with the time of year. Every year it’s worse the closer to the anniversary. The day of, I can barely cope.

I don’t even know if I can make it this year. The guilt swallows me. I can barely breathe these days. The weight of my guilt is unbearable. I need something to get through it and I refuse to turn to drugs. That won’t help. I tried once. The only thing that has ever worked was, and still is, rough sex. The only time a sense of relief fills me is when I’m being choked during sex, the pain is what I need most.

The rougher the better, and I don’t want it any other way. It’s the only thing I’ve found that takes the pain away.

At least for a little while.

1

Izzy

“Thank fuck it’s Friday,” I mumble as I get in my car after a long ass day at work. I knew the day would turn to shit from the moment I got out of bed this morning. First thing, I burned my ear with my straighter, only to get to work to have my pain in the ass boss load me down with more work. It’s not like I don’t have enough. Granted, I don’t mind the work, it keeps my mind off other things but dammit, I know he does it on purpose.

At lunch today, I condemn myself to an even shittier day by answering the phone when my mom called. It’s the same every time one of my parents calls, as they put it, to see if I’m still alive. Out of habit, I always answer, taking their words of venom about me for being the reason for Chase’s death. They hate me and I know this. I hate myself enough as it is. So, I don’t blame either of them. With the anniversary only a few weeks away, the calls are becoming worse just like every other year. I haven’t been to my brother’s grave since the day we put him in the ground. I couldn’t stomach going there only to see a shiny piece of stone with his name on it.

The day only got worse after that with clients complaining about escrow this or their offer was not good enough. By five, I’m ready to pull my hair out. I end up pulling into the bar without realizing I was driving there. Looking around the parking lot of Outlaw Racks, the first thing I notice is all the bikes parked out front, lined-up side by side. Damn, why can’t they party at the clubhouse tonight? That means Twister is inside. Maybe I should just go to the Lounge, the other local bar in town. It’s not as popular but there are drinks there.

Kenny would kick my ass though.

“Suck it up, buttercup. Just go get a drink and find a man to help take the pain for the night,” I mumble to myself. He can’t stop me from finding someone to fuck me.

Taking a deep breath I finally get out of my car. As much as I love trucks, I love my car just as much. Kenny and Lynsdey tell me all the time that I baby my car as if it were a child. My brother loved sports cars and planned to get one when he had the money saved up. So, I worked my ass off to buy the car he would have picked. A 2017 Chevrolet Camaro SS. My car is a fuckin’ beast too. I love driving her with the windows down and jamming to music.

Shaking away my thoughts as I walk into the bar, and find Kenny working behind it. What the fuck? She just had a baby a couple of months ago and she’s working. I told her if she needed someone to work the night shift to help out, I would. There’s no reason she shouldn’t be at home with that precious little boy.

I stomp over to the bar. “Why in the hell are you behind the bar working on a Friday night when you have a newborn at home?” I ask her before she can even turn from the customer she’s helping.

“Well, fuckin’ hello to you too. Someone not getting any or are you PMSing?” Kenny snaps back with a smirk on her face. The bitch knows I haven’t had sex in a while. I will admit, I complain quite a bit when I don’t get what I need. Just like an addict on crack. Sex is my escape and not having had any doesn’t help with the mood I’m in.

“Seriously? You want to throw down right now, I’ll take your ass on right here and beat it until you go home,” I joke covering up the pain I feel deep inside. Kenny doesn’t need to know the burden I carry. Especially after that shit she went through not long ago. Hell, it scared the shit out of me when I found her truck smashed into the tree with her missing.

The sight of her truck completely smashed up was like envisioning a repeat of my brother’s car. I cried all the way to the clubhouse when no one would pick up the phone. I cried for nights after that. To be honest, it still haunts me along with my brother. I can’t close my eyes without seeing either her truck smashed or the image of my brother’s face the last time I saw him.

“I’ve told her the same thing, but the woman doesn’t fuckin’ listen,” Horse grumbles as he sits on one of the barstools by me, watching as Kenny mixes my drink.

“I know, I know but I needed to fill in for Cristy. She called this morning, said she was sick, and she never does that, so I know she’s not lying. The woman is always here,” Kenny says as she rolls her eyes in her husband’s direction.

“Why didn’t you call me? I could have filled in for you. You need to be at home with JC,” I ask getting pissed at the fact I’ve told her repeatedly that I would fill in anytime she needs me.

“Izzy, you work enough already, plus, I wanted to come in. I miss working behind the bar. It seems like all I do now when it comes to this place is sit behind my desk.  I also needed to get out, this momma was going stir crazy. If I stayed in the house one more night listening to that baby shark song that JC loves to hear, I would be pulling my hair out. Whoever created that song needs to have a bullet put in their head! And since I’m here, I’m planning on taking advantage of my ol’ man later. I have that new couch in my office that needs to be broken in if you know what I mean,” Kenny says as she wags her brows up and down.

Kenny can be such a dork sometimes.

“TMI, bitch, TMI. I don’t want to hear about what happens with you and Horse in that office, especially on the couch,” I say shaking my head in the process. I love Kenny to death but dammit, that’s just way too much.  I don’t need or want to hear about her sex life.

“Come on, Izzy, it's nothing you haven’t heard before. Remember when you asked me about his name and if he was hung like one,” Kenny giggles as she leans on the bar top.

“On that note, sweet girl, give me a fresh beer, I don’t need to hear this shit. Only pussy I want to talk about is yours, and I can see where this conversation is goin’,” Horse interrupts before I can respond.

“Here, now go.” Kenny gives him a beer after popping the top off with the bar key she keeps in her back pocket whenever she’s behind the bar top.

We both watch as he makes his way across the room where the brothers are sitting. Those boys are always in here. Some more than others. They always choose the same table so they can see the whole room.

Doesn’t matter that several days a week Kenny has security that works the bar for us. Hmm, now that’s a good idea . . . I could talk to Jackson or Kenneth, maybe even Levi. They’re all hot as hell and huge flirts. I haven’t been with them for the fact that I don’t do repeats and I bet from some of the stories I’ve heard, I would probably want one, especially with Levi.

A sudden feeling of being watched has me looking around to find a set of eyes on me. The same eyes I’ve stared into as he wrapped his hand around my throat.

Twister.

I lift my glass in salute to him before downing the thing. I turn back around and ask Kenny for another one as I think of the night I first met him. It had been right here at this very bar. We ended up going to the hotel where he got a room for the night. I still remember the feel of his hands as they roamed my body before he took me with his mouth. The way he fucked me with his tongue before fucking me into another world. The moment he placed his hands on my throat, I came just from anticipation. His firm hand held me just over the edge the entire time as he pounded into me. It had been pure bliss.

“Hello, earth to Izzy, where the hell did you go?” Kenny says waving her hand in front of my face. Fuck, I must have really zoned out on her to not hear a word she said. Twister has a way of getting under my skin that no one else has ever been able to do. He makes it hard to be around him without wanting to take him up on the unspoken offer I see in his eyes. But I don’t do repeats, and I sure as hell don’t do relationships. Some people might think of me as a whore for not wanting to be with a man more than once, but I like it that way. To me, it’s my punishment. A punishment of never finding true happiness with someone.

“Sorry, I guess I kinda got lost in thought. Thanks for the drink. I’m exhausted after the day I’ve had. I think I’m gonna head on home,” I say before downing my fresh rum and coke. Placing the glass back on the bar, I head for the door. I don’t wait for Kenny to say anything else. She has a way of seeing through people and I don’t need her questioning me right now.

When I get in my car, I can’t help but sit there for a minute, taking a deep breath before starting her up and pulling away. I don’t pay attention to the lone bike that pulled out behind me.  I don’t even really pay attention to the road as I let the guilt of everything I allowed to happen takes hold of me. I feel as if I’m drowning in the depths of the ocean, unable to pull myself from the rip tides.

I continue to drive until I realize I’m heading to the same spot I’ve gone for the past five months. Finally parked, I shut the car off and reach into the glove box to grab my .22-gauge revolver. I never really thought about owning a gun but when I turned twenty-one, I found myself buying one. For this purpose, here. Turning the gun over in my hand, I take a breath before bringing it to my temple thinking maybe today is the day, I will end my hell.

Maybe today is the day that I will see you again.

2

Twister

“Fuck,” I murmur under my breath as I look up to see who just entered the bar— it’s fuckin’ Izzy. I hadn’t seen her in here in a few weeks. Every time I’m around, she seems to try to get away as quickly as she can. I don’t understand why considering I’ve already been in her pants and I’m hell-bent on getting back in them. I told myself that when we moved here, I wouldn’t fuck another woman until I fucked her again. Doesn’t mean I didn’t get my dick sucked, I’m a guy for fuck's sake— I need some sort of release.

As I keep my eyes on Izzy, it looks like she must have just gotten off work from the way she’s dressed. I silently thank Kenny for keeping my table clear of patrons as I have a damn good view right now of the woman I want to make mine. Fuck, where the hell did that thought come from? I’ve never wanted another woman like I do Izzy. Something about her has always drawn me to her.

I watch as she shifts talking to Kenny and my dick grows hard looking at the way her pants mold to an ass I want to grab. Hell, if I don’t get in that pussy of hers soon, I’m going to have the worst case of blue balls. Even if I get a clubwhore to suck me off it doesn’t satisfy me completely.

I’ve attempted several times over the past year to get back in her pussy, but Izzy has fought me every step when I try to get her to let me fuck her again. The woman had the fuckin’ nerve to tell me she doesn’t do repeats and that included me. I’d say it’s a damn good thing if it weren’t for the fact that I want her to have a repeat with me.

The first time I saw her was on my last visit before the big move. At first sight, I knew I wanted to fuck her. I didn’t know at the time she was my sister’s best friend and honestly, I don’t fuckin’ care. All I know is I want to fuck her again. Izzy is the only one that I’ve been with that can take me as I am without me having to hold back. I can take her any way I want when most women flip out.

I’m rough when it comes to sex. I don’t do tender, gentle touches. I love to wrap my hand around a woman’s throat. There’s something about the power I hold. They can barely breathe, but I never push down too hard to where they will pass out. Izzy, however, begged for it with nothing but her eyes. She had gotten off instantly when I brushed my fingers along her neck. When she lifted her head more, exposing her neck, I fuckin’ knew she was perfect for me.

Izzy must have felt my eyes on her from the way she starts looking around the room. When her eyes meet mine, they widen some before she turns back around. I’m sure she didn’t expect to see us here tonight. Usually, we party at the clubhouse on Friday nights but Demons Among Us are playing, so we all came out for the show.

Jace, the lead singer, had come to me earlier this week asking to become a prospect. He had been hanging around the club since we moved here, and the brothers all get along with him. But we gotta have a vote during church. I, for one, think he would be good for the club. Jace has talents that would come in handy. The man can slip in and out of the places without being seen. He’s like a fuckin’ shadow.

Shaking my thoughts, I keep my eyes on Izzy as she moves to stand, finishing the drink Kenny just placed in front of her. At Kenny’s frown when Izzy moves for the door, I make an instant decision to follow her, something's up— I can feel it. One, Izzy never comes in here still in the clothes she wore to work. Second, Kenny had mentioned how Izzy had been acting strange the last few months whenever she came in. It’s time to find out what she’s doing.

I ignore my brothers questioning looks as I get up without saying anything and head for the entrance, giving my sister a nod as I leave. Outside, I look around the lot, finding Izzy right away getting in her sexy as fuck car. I love a sports car but give me my bike any day. I don’t do cages unless I have to, even with how hot Izzy’s car is, I still don’t like being in them.

I frown as Izzy pulls out of the parking lot going in the opposite direction of her house. Where the fuck is she going? If she thinks she’s gonna get dick from someone other than me, she better think again. I’ve made it known around the bar she’s off limits to anyone but me even though she’s not mine. But until I have her under me again, I don’t want her fuckin’ anyone else.

I continue to follow her until she pulls down a dirt road in the middle of nowhere. Izzy stops at the end of the road; trees surround her on either side. I notice that this must be one of those roads made by the hunters in the area so they can get their trucks into the woods. In the quiet of the night, I’m surprised she doesn’t realize I’m behind her.

What the fuck? What the hell is going on? Why in the hell would she be out here?

Getting off my bike I make my way to the car when I realize she’s not getting out of it. As quietly as I can, I make my way to her door. Looking inside, I freeze at the sight of her holding a gun in her hand, slowly moving it toward her head.

Fuck me! I’m gonna beat her ass raw. Where in the hell did she get a gun?

Reaching for the handle, I throw her door open causing her to scream, pointing the gun in my direction.

“Babe, it’s me. What the fuck?” I yell throwing my hands up to my sides so she can see them.

“Twister?” she asks her voice filled with confusion.

“Yeah, babe, you wanna put that gun down and tell me what the fuck you were about to do with it?” I ask in a tone that holds no argument.

“No, I don’t want to tell you. Want to tell me why you fuckin’ followed me in the first place?” The sarcasm is laced with an undertone of sadness that I know she’s trying to hide.

“It’s a good thing I did fuckin’ follow you,” I hiss through my teeth as I wait for her to put down the gun.

“Jeez, don’t you have something better to do?”

“Put the gun down, babe, and tell me what you’re doing out here.”

“Just leave me alone, Twister. If I wanted company, I would have stayed at the damn bar,” Izzy says through clenched teeth as she looks from me to the gun. The look in her eyes gives her away when she has that shield down. She’s in pain and refuses to talk about it. I don’t even think Kenny knows about Izzy’s past.

I only know about it because of Gadget. After the shit that Lynsdey and Cleo went through, I had Gadget do a background check on all the girls that my sister hangs around. I know about the anniversary of Izzy’s brother’s death. How he was killed in an accident six years ago. I’ve seen the newspaper clippings. The accident made the front page. There were other articles where her brother was said to be one of the best players on his baseball team in high school. There were even old Facebook pictures of the two of them, and you could see how close they were. I’m pretty sure no one else knows but Gadget and myself.

“Babe, you have thirty seconds to put that gun down and talk to me, or I’m gonna take it from you before taking you over my knee,” I tell her growing impatient with the fact she has a gun pointed at me.

Izzy takes a breath before lowering the gun, placing it on the passenger seat. The second she lifts her hand I move, dragging her out of the car. I’m pissed she pointed the gun at me but at the same time, I understand.

“Start talking, babe,” I tell her when she goes to pull out of my arms. Not fuckin’ happenin’. I just stopped her from doing something stupid.

“It’s none of your business what I was doing. Now, let go of me before I knee you in the nuts, you jerk.”

“Babe, not letting you go. I’m making you my business. Now, tell me the fuckin’ truth. Why were you out here in the middle of bum fuck Egypt with a gun,” I growl as I pull her flush against me. Fuck if she doesn’t feel good in my arms. I can even feel her nipples poking through her shirt, her breathing harsh.

“Why would I want to tell you about how I was finally going to swallow the bullet that I’ve pulled the trigger five times already to get to? Yeah, that’s right, big guy. For the past several months, I’ve played Russian Roulette with myself. Tonight would have been the end of all my pain. It was supposed to be the end of everything.”

“What the fuck, baby? Why the hell do you want to kill yourself? Babe, seriously, you have a family that fuckin’ love you. Tell me why?” I ask as my heart starts to beat faster than it already was. The anguish behind her words just about kill me. This beautiful woman wants to kill herself. Fuck, I wish I had figured out what she was doing sooner. Maybe I could’ve gotten her help instead of lusting for her from afar.

“Family? Ha, what family? The only real family I had died six years ago. He died because of me, Twister. I’m done with the pain I feel, it’s too fuckin’ much. I just want it all to end, that’s why. Now leave me the hell alone. I don’t need you or anyone else in my life telling me what I should do and how I should do it. I’m done pretending to be happy when I’m not. I’m fuckin’ done! I’ve dealt with the pain long enough. I want the suffering to end. That’s why!” she screams every word as tears stream down her cheeks. The sobs that choke her at the end does more than just kills me it. It annihilates me into a million pieces.

What do you say to someone that feels so lost in pain they’re completely hopeless?

I didn’t get to grieve my mom when we found out that she had been dead the entire time. I barely grieved my old man. He didn’t want that. He died because of another club. I know the feeling of grief and pain. It’s a feeling you have to overcome.

No one can get through it on their own. Everyone needs someone to have their back. I can’t let her do this. I need to help her.

“Babe, look at me.” I lift her chin forcing her to look me in the face. When I have her eyes, I wipe the tears that continue to trail down her cheeks. “I can’t let you do this to yourself. I know about your brother and it’s not your fault that he was taken from you and your family. You gotta let it go, baby. It’s past time you did. You say you don’t have family, but you do. The club is your family. The moment Kenny introduced you all to us, we all fell under your spell. Those boys would do anything for you. Me especially. You were there for my sister when she needed someone. Now, let us help you.”

“I-I-I don’t think I can. I just want to end it all. I’m tired,” Izzy whispers before looking away from me. Fuck this, I need to get her to want to live again. I don’t know why I fuckin’ care so much for this woman but I do. There’s a connection that I can’t explain when I’m around her and I know she feels it too.

I wrap my fingers tight in her hair, forcing her face upward just as I slam my lips down on hers. On her gasp, I slide my tongue into her mouth. I kiss her long and hard before lifting my lips from hers.

“You need to let me help you, baby, and I’ll save you. You’re drowning right now in the deep end. Don’t let the depths of grief and despair take you, just take my hand and I’ll bring you to the surface. Let me help you survive this,” I whisper against her lips before kissing her again. Letting her know I’m here for her.

I’ll help her until my last breath if need be. I didn’t know I needed someone as much as I need her until I saw that gun raising to her head, but I need her. Izzy may not realize it just yet, but I’m claiming her. She’s mine! And I’m not letting her fuckin’ go.

I just need to stop her from drowning and help her learn how to survive first.

3

Izzy

“You need to let me help you, baby, and I’ll save you. You’re drowning right now in the deep end. Don’t let the depths of grief and despair take you, just take my hand and I’ll bring you to the surface. Let me help you survive this,” Twister says against my lips. God the taste of him right now is what I want more than anything, but I don’t deserve it.

Twister thinks I can survive the grief consuming me, he wants to try and save me from drowning. Doesn’t he get that I’m beyond saving? I’m not worth the effort. What doesn’t he understand about me needing this escape? I crave the pain. It’s what I need to survive in this world, without it, I feel nothing more than the blame I’ve placed on myself for my brother’s death.

After so many years of suffering through grief, I want it all to end. That’s why I bought my little gun. I figured if I played Russian Roulette once a month, I would eventually end it all. The only difference in the game is I don’t spin the cylinder every time, I merely pull the trigger. I knew this time it would all end. If he hadn’t followed me, I would have taken that bullet.

Should I be thankful that he stopped me? Maybe, but right now I’m not.

I’m simply tired of it all. I’m done with pretending.

“How are you gonna help me? Send me to Stoney’s with Cleo? Put me in an institution for the mental? I don’t need help from you or the club. I don’t need anyone, I haven’t for a long time,” I tell him as I try to pull away from him yet again.

“Baby, don’t fuckin’ talk like that. I’m gonna help you learn to deal with the pain. You need to figure a way to overcome the grief you let overwhelm you. You’re gonna stay with me so I can keep an eye on you. We’ll get you in to talk to someone if you won’t talk to me, but I’ll be fuckin’ damned if I let you eat a goddamn bullet. You don’t want others to know what’s goin’ on, that’s fine with me. We’ll tell them you finally agreed to be my woman. They won’t know otherwise.” Twister gives me one of his famous smirks.

“And what? Do you think I’ll just let you fuck me when you need to get your dick wet? No thanks. I’ve told you plenty of times, I don’t do repeats,” I say sarcastically. Even though the thought of him going to one of those clubwhores sickens me. I shouldn’t feel that way regardless. I set my rules for a reason. I don’t deserve to be happy, and Twister is the only one I’ve come close to feeling any form of happiness with.

“Baby, if I wanna get my dick wet, as you put it, I’ll be sinking balls deep in that tight as fuck pussy of yours. With me being with you, I ain’t gonna worry about you trying to find some shriveled up dick that won’t be able to satisfy what only I can give you. And I can fuckin’ bet that you haven’t been able to find anyone to satisfy what you crave the most.” The way he thrust his hips into mine as he finishes his statement causes my body to quiver. It definitely craves him.

“I don’t think that’s a good idea. I—”

“That’s the problem, you think too fuckin’ much, babe. Just give me time to help you. I promise you won’t regret it,” he says, interrupting me.

“You don’t understand,” I whisper barely loud enough for him to hear me.

“Bullshit. I understand more than anyone the pain of losing someone. I lost my old man when I was about the same age as you were when you lost your brother. For the longest time, I was angry with my mom thinking she’d up and left us, leaving me to take care of Kenny. I only recently found out the truth— that she was killed by the same club. They didn’t just fuckin’ kill her, they beat the shit out of her and most likely raped her before killin’ her. So, baby, I get it.” I didn’t even know about his mom. Kenny had told me how her mom had abandoned her after her dad was killed. I don’t think she knows about her mom.

“Baby, we all go through some sort of pain in life. I’m telling ya, you need someone to help you and it’s past time for it. Let me do this. It's time you stop drowning and start learning to live. Your brother would want you to live,” Twister says softly while running one of his hands through my hair soothingly.

I do feel like I’m drowning. I have been for a long time now. Since that night.

“Okay, I’ll let you help me,” I whisper, gaining a smile at my agreement.

“Good. Now, let’s get out of here. You’re gonna follow me to the clubhouse, we’re gonna go there for the night. Tomorrow, we’ll talk more about this shit.” Twister releases me before reaching into the driver’s side of my car. I watch as he grabs my gun before straightening.

“Fine, I’ll follow you.”

“Not happening, baby, I’ll follow you. What the fuck road are we on anyway? Did you have to come out to B-F-fuckin’-E?”

“Umm, it’s a dirt road off Blackwater, why?”

“You realize you kept driving for like thirty minutes before you stopped right?”

“No, I kinda zoned out.”

“Babe, seriously, you can’t be doing that shit. Your gonna end up wrecking your car. Come on, let’s get goin’.”

Getting back in my car, I take a deep breath before turning around to head for the clubhouse.

Am I doing the right thing letting Twister help me? It doesn’t feel like it right now; however, I want to say, I am.

Doesn’t take long before we pull up to the clubhouse. Parking my car, I keep my eyes on Twister as he maneuvers his bike where some of the others have theirs parked. I can’t take my eyes off him as he gets off and walks toward me. The man is sex on a stick with the way he walks. Twister keeps his eyes on me, and even in the dark, I can see the blue depth of his eyes.

I get out of the car just before he can open the door.

“Here we go, baby, let’s go to my room,” he says as he guides me inside to the main room of the clubhouse. I’ve come in here several times with Kenny but other than the day of her accident, I haven’t been here by myself.

“Make yourself at home. The bathroom is through there.” He points me in the direction.

Once I have the bathroom door shut, I lean against it and look around the room. For a guy, he definitely keeps the bathroom clean. I’m sure he has one of those clubwhores come in and clean it. Every bathroom I’ve seen that belongs to some guy, it’s been filthy with clothes all over the place— like they were raised in a barn.

Shaking my head, I go about washing my face and running my wet hands through my hair. I need to get a grip on myself. Looking in the mirror, I realize I don’t recognize myself. I’ve always kept myself in shape, so my body looks great, my eyes though, they are the windows that show how deeply I feel. Tonight, you can see the misery holding me in its grip.

“You okay in there, babe?” Twister says through the door.

“Yeah, I’ll be out in a minute,” I say before drying my hands off on the hand towel hanging next to the sink. I move to open the door to find Twister standing right there. The concern in his eyes has me wondering if he thought I would find a way to hurt myself in here.

“Here, you can wear this tonight.” Twister hands me one of his t-shirts before sliding me out of his way to get into the bathroom. I quickly change into the shirt before he comes back out.

When the door to the bathroom opens, I glance up to his eyes zeroed in on me as I climb into his bed. He watches me the whole time from the entrance into the room. Looking away I turn on my side to stay as close to the edge of the bed as possible. The bed is really big with just one person but with both of us, it won’t be.

I close my eyes and keep them closed as he moves toward the bed. I feel vulnerable right now. This is completely new to me. I’ve never actually slept with a man before. It’s always been slam, bam, thank you, and goodnight. I leave them after I have what I want.

Some people might want to call me a whore or a slut, but whatever. I know I’m not, and that’s all that matters.

I’m suddenly surrounded by large arms as Twister wraps his around me and pulls me to the middle of the bed.

“Relax, baby. I got you. Sleep. We’ll talk more in the morning about what we’re gonna do,” he whispers against my hair.

I didn’t really think I could fall asleep, but I start to drift at the way his arms make me feel warm for once. The coldness I usually feel deep inside me is pushed aside by Twister.

Could he be right? Can I survive through the murky depths that I’m drowning in?

4

Twister

I knew the moment Izzy passed out. Her body completely relaxed into my own. I don’t know if I’ll be sleeping tonight. Not after the shit I saw her try to pull. The image of her holding that gun, the words coming out of her mouth, about playing with her life, will forever be seared into the front of my brain.

There’s something about Izzy that draws me to her. It could be the pain I see in her eyes making me want to protect her in a way that I was unable able to do with my mom or sister. Maybe. Hell, I don’t know what it is, but I know I’ll get her through this. No matter what.

I’ve never felt a connection with anyone the way I feel it with Izzy. She brings out this instinctive need to be around her.

My thoughts run a mile a minute wondering why she’s not close with her parents. When my old man died, I was there for my sister. Kenny still doesn’t know about our mom, and that’s the way I want to keep it. Horse and I agreed she doesn’t need to feel any form of pain after the shit she went through with Flame. The sick fuck still gives her nightmares.

It pissed me off that I wasn’t able to protect her from the shit that affects the club. I thought I was doing the right thing by keeping her away from the club, but it didn’t work. Flame went after her anyway.

Horse and I both put bullets through that fucker when we found him in that slaughterhouse. I wish I could have done more to him at the time; however, we needed to find Kenny. Thankfully, Ratchet, the president of the Dragons Fire MC, wasn’t pissed when I told him about Flame. He wanted his own piece of the fucker for what he attempted to do to his son. Their club is still a rival of ours no matter the truce that was called on the situation at the time.

The feel of Izzy moving in my arms, whimpering in her sleep, pulls me from my thoughts. I run my fingers through her hair, calming her like I used to my sister when she would have nightmares as a kid.

Izzy needs to have someone look out for her and that’s what I’ll do. Any way that I have to. Even if it’s just my body she needs at the time, I will give it to her. Won’t be a hardship with the way my dick throbs for her.

I smile as she settles back down.

My phone vibrates on the table next to my bed, and I reluctantly roll to get it. Sometimes, being the Prez sucks but I wouldn’t have it any other way. I love my club. They’re my family, and I would die to make sure they’re safe. Looking at the screen, I see it’s Rage.

Fuck! I sent him and a few brothers to check on a problem Grigory called me about earlier today. He informed me he spotted another club hanging around the docks the other day and asked that we look into it.

Grigory became our new contact with the Russians around the same time Kenny’s shit went down. He’s one of the few people I don’t want to fuck over. The man used to be the personal torpedo to the Pakhan— he’s known as the boogeyman.

“Rage, what’s up?”

“Yeah, Grigory was right about another club being in the area. You’re not gonna like it either, Prez. Spotted two Dragons Fire MC guys out here. I don’t know what they would be here for but it can’t be good.”

Fuckin’ great.

“Alright, I want you to stay there but stay out of sight and keep an eye out. I want to know what the fuck they're doing there.”

“You got it, Prez,” he says before disconnecting. I quickly shoot the brothers a text informing them we have church first thing in the morning.

I want to know what these fuckers are doing.

Glancing over, I see Izzy is still out, so I slip out of the bed without disturbing her and grab a pair of jeans and t-shirt to put on before slipping my cut over it. I hate to leave her right now, but I need to go to my office for a while.

Soon as I get close to my office, a pair of hands slip around me. “Hey, hot stuff, want me to suck your dick,” Micky says. I grind my teeth together. I let this bitch suck me once and she was horrible at it. Told her she needed to learn how to suck a dick properly before coming back to me. Now, she’s tried to get my dick in her mouth any chance she can get.

“Nope, I’m good,” I tell her as I remove her hands from around my waist.

“Is this because the bitch that’s in your room? Don’t worry, she doesn’t have to know about me sucking that big dick of yours.”

“That bitch is standing behind you, and I suggest you remove your hands from my man if I were you. Aren’t you the one I heard can’t suck a dick like you need to? Go run along and find someone else to suck, get them to give you some lessons. You know, maybe just hold your mouth open so you can choke on it.” Fuckin’ hell, Izzy was supposed to still be asleep.

“Your man! Since when?” Micky looks shocked.

“Since tonight, bitch. Now, move away from him.” Damn, I’ve never seen the look of jealousy on her before and it’s hot as fuck.

I move to Izzy and pull her into my arms before slamming my mouth down on hers. I don’t mind her claiming me as her man. I might have told her we could tell everyone we’re together to cover up me helping her, but truth is— she’s mine. And I do mean Izzy is mine! My woman. She just has to get through her pain to see it.

When I lift my head, our breath mingles as I place my forehead against hers.

“Baby, I thought you were sleeping. I didn’t wake you, did I?”

“I woke up while you were on the phone.” Izzy’s voice has the slightest tremble to it.

“Why didn’t you say anything?”

“Because I knew it was important and I didn’t want to bother you.”

“You wouldn’t have been bothering me. I do have to get some work done in my office, though. Do you want to hang out in there with me or go back to bed?”

“Can I hang out with you? I honestly don’t want to be alone right now,” she whispers looking down at her feet. Damn, I don’t like it when she does that.

Where did the confident woman that was just standing here go?

“Baby, you can do whatever you want,” I tell her before giving her a lingering kiss. I place my hand on her lower back as I guide her to my office. Once inside, I lock the door, so we won’t be disturbed. I have her lay on the couch before moving to sit behind my desk. I adjust my dick as I sit. Being near her always get my dick hard.

“Try and get some rest,” I tell her before opening my laptop. Between the legit side and illegal shit we deal with, I’m constantly working at my desk.

I’m trying to pay attention to what I’m doing when I feel Izzy. She slides her hand down to my jeans and rubs my dick. I can’t contain the groan that comes out.

“Slide back, Twist, let me suck your dick.”

“Baby, you ain’t gotta do that,” I growl out wanting nothing more than to watch her take my dick in her mouth.

“But, I want to. I need you to fuck my mouth right now,” she says as she pulls my dick out and puts it in her mouth.

Holy fuck! Her mouth feels so damn good. I let her suck me the way she wants to before I grab ahold of her hair and move her off my dick so I can stand. Keeping my hand wrapped around her hair, I take control and fuck her mouth the way I need to. The way I’ve dreamt about doing. Damn, her mouth feels so fucking good.

I watch her as I continue my forceful thrust into her mouth as I take what I want. She is gorgeous with the way her eyes have glazed over with lust. I watch as she moves one of her hands to her tits and the other into her panties. She’s a sight of beauty right now. My balls tighten, ready to explode, and I don’t warn her before I start to come in her mouth, keeping her head still sending it all down the back of her throat. Izzy moans around my dick causing it to twitch even more as she comes on her own fingers.

I’m still hard when I pull out of her mouth. I could take her right now and still need more.

“Baby, that was . . . fuck, I don’t know what that was, but it was beyond the best fuckin’ blow job I’ve ever gotten,” I tell her as I pull her into my arms.

“Hmmm, maybe you can repay me later. I think I could sleep again now,” she says between yawns.

“You got it, babe. Lay down on the couch and sleep. I’ll be right here,” I tell her as I move her back to the couch and cover her with the blanket I keep on the back of it.

Within seconds, she’s out and I just watch her.

The only thought that keeps rolling through my head is to mark her, claim her, make her mine.

I smile as I get back to work. There’s way too much shit to get done before morning. Shit needs to be figured out and it needs to be done soon.

5

Izzy

I wake up shortly after falling asleep on the couch in Twisters office to see he’s still working. He seems tense. Earlier, I woke up when he got a phone call and just laid there listening to him talk. It didn’t sound good. I had hoped he would have laid back down, but he got up and left the room.

I waited a few minutes before getting up, deciding I would go see if he was okay. I didn’t expect to see him in the hall with a clubwhore trying to get in his pants. But when I saw the skanky twat with her arms around him asking if he wanted her to suck his dick, I was consumed with jealousy as it takes hold of me. When I followed Twister out of the room and overheard her calling me a bitch, it was like a switch flipped inside me. They didn’t see me coming up behind them before I spoke.

I can’t believe I called Twister my man. I wanted to beat the shit out of her. Then, after getting into his office, I sucked him off. No, I didn’t just suck him off, he fucked my mouth. He gave me just what I needed.

As I lay here watching him work, I can still feel the throb between my legs. I came hard using my fingers while he fucked my mouth, but I need more. I need him inside me with his hand wrapped around my throat.

Taking my hand, I slide it into my panties running my fingers through my slit. I barely contain my moan as Twister looks over at me. His eyes zero in on my hand as I continue to play with myself.

“Baby, your playin’ a dangerous game right now,” Twister growls before pushing back in his chair.

“How is it a dangerous game when my pussy is drenched with need? My body needs more. It needs you, Twister,” I moan out as I sink a finger into my pussy.

“Fuck, baby, take your clothes off and come sit on my desk. I want to see you play with that pussy.”

I quickly remove my clothes before moving around his desk. Keeping my eyes on Twister’s as he watches me, his gaze fills with lust. It gives me a sense of empowerment to know that he wants me just as much as I crave him.

Climbing on the desk, I spread my legs so he can see me as I run my fingers back through my pussy. I let out a moan as I sink two inside before moving it back to rub my clit. With him watching me, I can feel my orgasm coming. I continue to rotate back and forth, getting closer before he has enough and moves my hand out of the way. Twister’s mouth attacks my pussy with his tongue.

Oh, fuck!

I scream out as an orgasm hits me instantly. He fucks me with his tongue before moving to my ass. I’ve never done anal before and the feel of him licking me there is completely different.

“Fuck, I can’t hold back. I need inside you,” Twister says as he stands up, sliding his jeans down his hips, releasing his dick. He doesn’t wait for a response before he sinks all the way in me. His thrusts are hard— forceful, the same as he took my mouth.

“Damn, you’re so fuckin’ tight, babe, I love it,” he growls through each thrust, moving a hand and tweaking one of my nipples before sliding up to my throat.

Yes!

He squeezes just enough to make it hard to breath but not enough to make me black out. My pussy squeezes his dick as I start to convulse around him as I come. If not for his hand at my throat, I would probably scream so loud the entire club would hear me. Several thrusts later, Twister’s dick throbs inside of me as he comes.

When he removes his hand from around my throat, he leans in, kissing the length of it up to my mouth, giving me a kiss that I will forever remember.

“Damn, baby,” he says breathlessly when he lifts his head from mine. Completely satiated, I don’t move from my spot as he pulls out of me. I can barely keep my eyes open now. I don’t know when the last time I felt so complete that I could really sleep but right now, I know I could.

Twister lifts me off the desk and carries me across the room, completely naked. He opens the door and walks down to his room. Once inside, he lays me down before stripping out of the rest of his clothes and joining me. “Sleep, baby. I’m not going anywhere. You wore my ass out.”

I drift off with the first real smile I’ve had in years.

6

Twister

I’m completely flooded with emotions I have never felt before this morning. Waking up to Izzy laying almost on top of me was something new for me. I may fuck bitches in a bed, but I never let one stay the night.

I have rules that I live by.

I knew when I made my offer to Izzy, I would be breaking not just one rule, but all my rules. I have three and made them when I thought my mom left us. One— never claim a woman as mine. Two— bitches never spend the night. Three— never fuck without a condom.

The first time I ever met Izzy, I knew she was different, and I wanted her, but it wasn’t the right time.

Being with her makes me want more. I want to have a life like two of my brothers have made for themselves with their women. If I had to break my rules, it would be with Izzy. She’s perfect for me— in every way. I just need to get her to see that she isn’t alone. That she has the club, we’re her family.

I have church this morning, so I gently move her so that I can get up and get ready. These fuckers better not be trying to move on our shit. Other than the bullshit Kenny and Lynsdey went through, the club hasn’t had any problems.

Hell, we even got a cop for an ally now. Bishop isn’t just a cop though, he’s Lynsdey’s cousin. When shit was going down, we all found out about her mom being killed by her sister. It was completely fucked up. Before we killed her, she confessed to killing Lynsdey’s mom.

Before I head for church, I need coffee. Thank fuck I don’t have to worry about my sister being here to get the first cup. Kenny is a total terror when it comes down to her coffee. Over the years, I’ve had more than a handful of cups, still full, thrown in my direction. If I didn’t move each time, the cups would have hit me. Kenny has an arm on her and never misses. She takes that shit way too damn serious.

Some of the clubwhores are already up and getting things prepped for breakfast for the men and women of the club. I don’t ask much of them other than lying on their backs for a brother. If they’re not willing, that’s okay but they need to make sure they don’t go making false accusations either. The main thing that I make sure they’re responsible for is cooking and cleaning the clubhouse, especially after a party.

I ignore them as I make my cup and head to my office. I need to get some papers off my desk. Once I have them in hand, I lock my office up and head for church just as my brothers start to do the same.

I sit back, quietly drinking my coffee as I wait for the rest of the brothers to get here. I’m sure Thorn or Horse will be one of the last ones due to the babies. JC, my nephew, may seem like a good baby but at night, he is a total terror according to Horse and Kenny. The kid never sleeps. Kenny was the same way. There’s a saying that you get it ten times worse when you have a kid, and she’s getting hers. Payback's a bitch. I don’t know if I want to ever have any if it's as true as they say.

“It’s too damn early for this shit, Prez. What the fuck?” Burner grumbles as he comes in with his own cup in hand. He can be as bad as Kenny when it comes to coffee but his problem, he doesn’t sleep, choosing to fuck a bitch all night.

“Drink your coffee and wake the fuck up. We got some serious shit to talk about,” I say just as Horse and Thorn walk in at the same time. Like I thought, they’re the last two in the room.

“Fuck me, that kid is never asleep when he needs to be. His name needs to be CB for cock blocker,” Horse mumbles as he takes his seat to my left. I give him a glare then a smirk in return. Hearing about my sister’s sex life is something I don’t do.

“Shut up, fucker. You’re the one that knocked my sister up.”

“You think you got it bad, I was about to blow my load when both the Bud and the princess started screaming at the top of their lungs. Those two ain’t got a problem with letting us know when they need something,” Thorn says running his hand through his hair.

“Alright, brothers, enough pussy shit for now. You can compare your sex life or lack thereof after our meeting,” I say banging my fist on the table, calling church to session. “As you guys can see, some of our brothers are missing from the table. I sent them to the docks to check out a problem. I received a call from our Russian contact, Grigory, about another club being spotted when he was at the docks. He asked that we check more into it. Considering we have another shipment of guns coming in, I sent Rage, Hades, and Babyface to look into it. Rage called me late last night to inform me that he saw two guys from the Dragons Fire MC hanging around the dock.”

Outburst from several of the guys at the table stops me from continuing.

“What the fuck are they doing this way? It ain’t their territory and they sure as fuck don’t have no business being at one of the docks we use,” Horse growls. I knew he would be. If he had the chance, he would kill all them fuckers for what Flame did to Kenny.

“Calm the fuck down. Gadget can you hack their shit?” I ask seeing that he’s already got his laptop out.

“Already working on getting into their systems.” The man is a genius when it comes to anything electronic.

“Think this has anything to do with the rat in Stoney’s club?” Horse asks.

After the shit with Kenny, we decided to bring it to the table, informing our brothers here that the national charter has a rat and to keep an eye out for anything that seemed out of ordinary with any of the brothers that visited. Gadget does a routine check for bugs daily. We’ve found one since the last time members from the original charter visited. The rat has to be someone with a lot of balls to think they can get a bug past Gadget.

“Could be, but neither Stoney or any of us know who the rat is. I have a feeling that its someone close to Stoney, though. I’m sure of it. I doubt it’s Tracker, Blaze, or Bear, but its someone close enough to get details of shipments,” I inform the brothers as they nod their heads in agreement.

“Got something. Whoever the rat is they’re starting to get sloppy. They sent our shipment info in an encrypted email to someone. I’m guessing a member of the Dragons Fire MC. The email is specific on our guns and how if they took them, we’d lose our contract with the Russians and they could take over. They mention how they could also take a few women from our club here and sell them. Talks about one particular woman, Prez. And they even have a picture of her on here. You ain’t gonna like it,” he finishes giving me one of his knowing looks.

“Fuck, it’s Izzy isn’t it?” At his nod, I slam my fist on the table before running my hands through my hair and down my face trying to keep my cool. Mother-fuckin' hell— they ain't getting her. No one is. The Dragons Fire MC deal in skin, and we have stopped them on more than one occasion when they’ve gone through our territory.

If they’re looking for a war, I’ll give them one. Izzy is mine, damnit. My woman.

“Why would they go after Izzy? I mean, she’s hot as fuck but why go for a woman that isn’t an ol’ lady?” Burner asks lifting a brow my way.

“Because she’s mine. That’s right, fuckers. I’m claiming Izzy as my woman. As of right fuckin’ now, she is my ol’ lady. They ain’t getting her either. I want Rage and the others to catch the two dickwads and bring them back here. I want to hear it from them,” I growl barely containing the fury racing in my veins. I end church before anyone can give me any shit about Izzy and me. I don’t want to hear the banter right now.

Right now, I need to feel my woman. The woman I’m breaking all my rules for.

Izzy.

7

Izzy

As I woke up this morning, I knew I was I in bed alone. Turning over, I look at the clock on Twister’s nightstand to see that it’s nine-thirty.

Damn. I could use some more sleep like that. For the first time in forever, I actually slept peacefully without my nightmares haunting me. Stretching, I get up and go freshen up in the bathroom and find another one of Twister’s shirts to put on. Pulling it over my head, I’m overwhelmed with the smell of him.

Sitting back down on his bed, I think about everything that happened after I left the bar. What made him follow me? Did he know I was planning something like killing myself? For that matter, how the hell did he know about my brother and the accident? Then it hits me.

“Fuckin’ hell, Gadget looked into my damn past,” I mumble to myself. If Gadget and Twister know, I wonder who else knows about everything.

Is Twister gonna tell his brothers what I attempted to do last night? He promised to keep it to himself, and that he was gonna help me overcome my grief. Good luck with that. My grief runs way too deep for that. I’m a workaholic so I can focus on something else. I fuck different men that can be rough with me so I can escape the pain. I don’t know what he thinks he can do, but what the hell, it’s not like I can’t continue with the way I am. I can pretend long enough to make him happy then finally do what I need to do to end the pain. Twister will grow tired of playing babysitter to me.

If you think about it, I’m not enough for him. I would never be. He needs a woman that is strong— mentally and physically. I’m neither, and he doesn’t need that.

The sound of my phone ringing brings me out of my head. I reach for it to see it’s my dad. Damn, why do they do this to themselves and me? They make the pain I feel everyday worse. But like a glutton for punishment, I answer before it can go to voicemail.

“Hello, Dad.”

“So, you’re alive and well. Took you long enough to answer the phone. What, were you partying yet again last night?” I close my eyes to keep them from wincing at the venom that fills his voice every time he calls me.

“No, Dad, I wasn’t out partying last night,” I answer him even if I know he won’t believe me.

“You never learn, girl. You keep it up and you will end up dead just like you caused to happen to your brother. Lord help your mother. She prays every night that she gets that call to reap justice for our boy.” The first of my tears start to fall as I hang up on him, I can’t take it anymore.

Growing up, I knew that Chase was their favorite child and that I was the accident that came along. Chase never treated me like that and granted, my parents showed affection, but they never showed me as much as they did my brother. He was the Golden Child. But he was also my best friend.

By the time Twister comes back into the room, I’m curled into a ball trying to make myself as small as I can. I just need to escape. I need something more than just to be choked. I need pain. I need punishment.

“Babe, what’s wrong?” Twister moves the hair out of my face so he can see my eyes. I look up to him, unable to put the wall up so no one can see the truth. I don’t even respond before he moves.

Twister roughly pushes me to my back before ripping the shirt from my body, leaving me completely exposed. “Baby, I’m gonna give you everything you need. You trust me?” Do I trust him? I honestly don’t care right now what he does to me as long as he gives me some form of pain. He could punch me in the face, and it wouldn’t be enough.

“Baby, I need to know if you trust me,” Twister speaks up as he traces his fingers up to my nipples before twisting them enough to send sharp tingles down my spine. I quickly nod. I’m not able to form words right now. “Good girl. Tap the headboard at any time you need to, and I’ll stop. Keep your eyes open at all times and on me. Got it?” I nod again.

Doing as he told me to, my gaze follows him as he moves to stand next to the bed. Twister removes the belt from around his waist before stripping his shirt off. He undoes the button to his jeans but leaves them on as he steps out of his boots.

“Now, baby, remember, tap the headboard any time it’s too much. You’re not gonna say anything and neither am I from this moment forward until we’re done. You understand?” I nod once more understanding and ready to take what he gives me.

Twister grabs his belt, folds it in half before using his hand to signal for me to roll over. I do without hesitation. He pulls me toward the edge of the bed, so my feet are dangling off the side. He runs his fingers over my ass before I hear the belt snap in his hands.

On the first impact, I jump forward from the sting of the belt against my bare cheeks. Twister brings me back into place before repeating against the opposite cheek. He does this several more times before running his fingers through my wetness. The groan he gives me lets me know that he approves.

Looking over my shoulder, my breath catches in my throat at the sight of him staring down between my legs. He must feel my eyes on him when he looks up, the darkness in his own drawls me in even more.

I watch his eyes as he runs his hands along the welt’s that mark my skin. He leans forward, kissing each one. As much as it feels good, I need more pain.

I need to feel it all.

I try to contain my moan as he slides a finger into my pussy before sliding it to my back entrance. Out of all my experience, I’ve never had anyone there. I never wanted anyone there. Right now, though, I want him to fuck me there.

He slides a finger in my ass, slowly fucking me with it as he uses his thumb to rub my clit. I moan out loudly. The moment he fits another finger in my ass and starts stretching me, I almost come right then.

Twister must sense that I’m on the verge because he pulls his fingers back out and flips me over, moving me to where I’m laying with my head close to the headboard. He strips his jeans off, his dick pointing in my direction. Stepping towards the bed, he lifts his belt into his hands. He snaps it loudly before bringing it against my stomach lightly. The belt glides up to my nipples where he taps them quickly.

Oh fuck, I bite the inside of my cheek to contain the scream that wants to come out.

Holding my breath as Twister moves the belt up my chest before looping it around my neck, tightening it enough to make it difficult to breathe but not enough to cut off my airway completely. The look in Twister’s eyes as he thrust into my pussy is a look I will never forget. He fucks me like a raging beast as he continues to tighten the belt around my throat with one hand. The other takes ahold of my nipple and twists, sending me over. I squeeze him hard as I come around him.

I’m barely recovering from the intensity of the orgasm he just gave me before he lifts my legs higher on his shoulders and lines his dick with my ass and starts to press in. Twister closes his eyes for a moment, groaning as he thrusts into my ass slowly until he’s deeply seated within. He doesn’t give me a chance to become accustomed to the feeling before he begins the same forceful thrust he gave my pussy. This is what I need. The pressure of the belt and him in my ass punishing me is the escape I need. My eyes begin to water as I get closer to the edge again with each thrust he gives me.

I know the moment Twister begins to come. He plunges two fingers into my pussy and sends me over the edge completely. It’s almost like an out of body experience with the way I feel so light. Within seconds, Twister removes the belt from my throat and gently places kisses along my neck.

“Fuck, baby, you were supposed to tap the headboard not start to black out,” he says gently as he holds me to him. I don’t care, it was fucking amazing.

“Shut up and let me be. I need a shower once I can feel my legs again,” I grumble turning to my side. I don’t want him to see all the ways he just affected me emotionally. His gaze had been so intense throughout the whole thing as if he were trying to absorb my pain into him.

Trying to think of something else it dawns on me like a sledgehammer to a wall that he didn’t use a condom when he fucked me.

Either time we fucked!

“You didn’t use a condom, Twist, why?” I whisper looking back at him.

“Didn’t mean to last night and honestly, I don’t give a shit. I want you bareback and that’s the way I’m taking you. You feel too fuckin’ good to have any barriers,” he grumbles as he gets out of the bed. I watch as he moves towards the bathroom. He leaves the door open as he turns the sink on.

“How do I know you’re clean? For that matter, you don’t even know if I’m on birth control,” I yell over the sound of the water.

“Babygirl, I get checked yearly and don’t give a shit if you’re on the pill or not. If I knocked your ass up maybe you would have a reason to want to live.”

“I’m not getting pregnant. I don’t want kids. There cool and all but not for me. Don’t even try it. Thankfully, I’m on the pill and don’t need to worry about kids.”

“Babe, you would be a great mom but it’s a moot point right now anyway. As you said, you’re on the pill.” He smirks at me as he moves back to the bed with a wet cloth. I reach a hand out for the cloth, but he smacks my hand away before he reaches down, cleaning the mess from between my legs. “Fuck you’re perfect, baby. You fit me in every way. I’m never letting you go. We’re gonna get you through this and you’re gonna be mine completely.”

“I can’t really be yours. I’m too damaged, you’ll see,” I whisper to him before moving off the bed and heading toward the bathroom, needing to escape him at least for a little bit. Locking the door, I move for the shower as his words stay in the front of my head.

You’re gonna be mine completely.

He can’t like that I said I’m too damaged.

I’m not strong enough.

8

Twister

The moment I hear the shower turns on, I move to the side of the bed to grab Izzy’s phone. I need to know what triggered the need for pain. Opening her phone, I pull up her call history to see the last call she had was from her dad.

Motherfucker!

As I hold her phone in my hand, I’m lucky it doesn’t shatter. What could her dad have said to set her off? Granted, it was hot as fuck the way I took her. Thinking of fuckin’ her ass has my dick throbbing for more. I want nothing more than to storm into the bathroom and take her against the shower wall.

The sound of the shower cutting off lets me know she’s almost done in there. She and I are gonna have to talk about this shit. She has to be completely on board in order for me to be able to help her. Especially since I claimed her at the table. In my brothers’ eyes, she’s my ol’ lady now.

My ol’ lady! Never wanted one before. I was good getting my dick sucked and fucking random pussy before her. Told myself she would be mine and I’m making it happen. One step at a time. I may have let the clubwhores blow me while I watched them go to town on each other but since coming here, the only pussy I wanted to sink my dick in is hers. It's been a long wait but hell if it wasn’t worth it.

The door opens to the bathroom and Izzy walks out in nothing but a towel wrapped around her middle with her wet hair hanging over one shoulder. Right now, she reminds me of a siren. The way her body calls to me. My woman is absolutely magnificent.

Pure beauty.

My dick is ready to go another round with her, though I’m sure she’s sore from the way I pounded into her.

“Umm, can I borrow a pair of sweats and shirt, Twist?”

“Yeah, babe, look in my dresser and grab what you need. We can head out soon as you’re ready so you can grab some clothes for a while,” I tell her as I keep an eye on her as she moves through my room.

“Why do I need clothes?”

“Baby, we’ve already been over this part. You’re staying with me for now. You don’t have any clothes here which means you gotta grab some from your place.”

“But I have a perfectly good house with a bed and all that shit. Wouldn’t it be easier to stay there?”

“Not happening. I want you here. If I’m not around, someone will be. They don’t have to know shit about what’s going on to be able to tell if something's off.”

“Speaking of that, you had Gadget look into my past, didn’t you?” Never underestimate a smart woman. That’s what my sister always says. They’re smarter than an FBI Team if they need to be.

“Yeah, I did have him look into yours as well as all the others my sister considers friends and family to her. After the shit Lynsdey and Cleo went through, I wanted to make sure we wouldn’t have to deal with any other shit like that,” I tell her calmly. I don’t need her to fuckin’ blow up at me for saying the wrong shit right now. Not until I can figure out all the things that can set her off.

I know at least one of those things is talking to her folks. I’ll have to put a stop to that to keep her safe.

“He’s not gonna tell the others is he, Twist? I don’t want everyone knowing my past. I don’t need their petty looks and definitely don’t want their questions,” she says pulling on a pair of my sweats with one of my club tees. Damn, she looks good in my shit. They’re huge on her but I don’t give a shit just means my scent covers what is now mine.

When she’s ready, I take her hand a lead her out to the main part of the club. Several of my brothers are hanging around shooting pool or watching TV. Catcalls and whistles fill the room as they spot Izzy in my clothes. Looking down at her, I see her cheeks flush bright red. She’s not one for attention directed at her like this.

“Brothers, as I mentioned in church, Izzy is now my ol’ lady. Make sure she gets the respect she deserves,” I yell out. Not that I really need to, but I needed the clubwhores to hear my announcement as well. I know it won’t stop them from trying to get to my dick but the first time they do, their asses are out of here. I’ve already dealt with two clubwhores causing shit around here, don’t need the drama from it.

Fuck, Thorn almost lost his twins because of that shit along with his ol’ lady.

Shaking my head, I drag Izzy with me over to my bike. She hesitates when she sees where we’re headed.

“Umm, I can take my car.”

“Nope, you’re on the bike, babe.”

“No, Twist, I’m not. I’ve never ridden.”

“Babe, you’re either on the back of my bike or I get one of the prospects to go grab your shit. Your choice, now pick,” I tell her as I straddle my bike. There’s no way in hell I’m not having her on the back of my bike. The only other woman that has ever been allowed is Kenny. I’ve never wanted to have a woman ride bitch.

“You are a pain in my ass, Twist,” she mumbles as she climbs on. I don’t bother with helmets since I plan to take the back roads all the way to her place. I want her to experience why we ride. The freedom you can have when you’re on a bike.

It’s all part of my plan to show her how to live again without the pain she’s been feeling for so long. Starting now, Izzy is gonna learn that life is worth living. That her life is meant for more than taking all the blame, hurt, and venom that is thrown at her.

Looking over my shoulder, I smile at her. “Hold tight, baby, it's time to start living,” I tell her just before starting my girl up. Pulling out of the lot, I throttle the bike letting Izzy feel the vibration between her legs. The way she squeezes her legs tighter around me is all I need to know she gets it.

Izzy doesn’t realize it, but I’ve caught glimpses over the past year of the woman she can let herself be. All she needs to do is take my hand.

I will do anything for her. Izzy is going to be mine completely, one way or another, and fuck whoever tries to take her from me. She isn’t going anywhere.

Dragons Fire MC will start a fuckin’ war if they try!

9

Izzy

I don’t know why everyone says motorcycles are death traps. Riding behind Twister I feel completely free. The wind whipping through my hair as we speed down the back roads. I will admit, he’s scared me a few times as he took a turn too sharply. But it's amazing. I might have to get my own. Maybe Twister will even help me find one and teach me how to ride.

It doesn’t take us long to get to my place even taking the back way. I climb off the back of the bike when he motions for me to do so. I run my fingers through my hair feeling all the knots that the wind gave me.

“Forgot to tell you to put your hair up, babe. Sorry about that. I’ll brush your hair out soon as we get up to your room,” Twister says as he climbs off and brushes a strand behind my ear. I close my eyes at the tenderness he shows me. I haven’t had anyone show such gentleness since Chase died. “Come on, baby, move that sexy ass of yours.” He places a hand at my lower back and guides me to the front door.

Thankfully, I have a key hidden in one of those fake rocks since I left mine at the clubhouse. I would have had to give Twister my keys to hold if I had them on me anyway. Wearing his sweatpants is not the sexiest thing with them being so big on me but they’re clean. I can’t stand putting the same thing on twice. Even if it's to go outside to check the damn mail. I like to be clean.

Walking into the house, I watch as Twister takes in my living room. It’s nothing special but it’s me. I have my tv on the wall and the stereo system hooked up to it. I love to blare my music as much as possible. During the week, I’m only home long enough to shower and sleep.

“Baby, this house looks more like a model and not really lived in. You need some personality to it.” Twister finally turns to look back at me with a grim smile on his face.

“Well, I’m never home long enough so what’s the point in decorating to fit me? Hell, I don’t really know what I would use to decorate. My life is work and sex, that’s it,” I mumble as I walk around him and go toward my room. I strip out of the clothes before moving to my dresser, debating on what to wear. I admit that I am obsessed with underwear. Grabbing a solid blue set that could rival Twister’s eyes, I slide the bottoms over my ass as I look over my shoulder to where he is standing, watching me with lust in his eyes.

Turning back to the task at hand, I finish getting dressed in a pair of form-fitting jeans that show off my ass and a tee that I stole from Kenny. It’s one of her Outlaw Rack shirts that shows off just enough of my boobs.

“Where’s your brush? I’ll go ahead and braid your hair before you pack a bag to take to the clubhouse,” he says as he moves in behind me.

“You don’t need to brush my hair, I can do it myself.” I start to become defensive and let my walls build back up. I don’t know how he’s able to get under my skin so easily, but he does.

“Stop getting bitchy and grab your brush. I ain’t got time for this arguing bullshit right now.” Twister slaps my ass hard enough to cause me to yelp.

I walk into my bathroom, grabbing my brush and a hair tie before moving back to my room to find Twister sitting on the edge of my bed watching me. Moving to him, I throw the brush at him before turning to give him my back. I close my eyes to wait for him to begin.

The first stroke through my hair sends me back to a time where my brother would sit there and brush the knots out of my hair after a long day at the ball field. The team let me sit with them after an incident that involved me getting beat up on the playground. After the team jumped the fence to come to my rescue, Chase deemed me the batgirl for the team. It may have seemed boring to others, but I got to be with my big brother and that’s all that mattered to me.

After every game, win or lose, I got to do the victory dance with the whole team which involved me getting a noogie from each player. Before he would go out and party with his friends, he would make sure that I came home and got cleaned up. Never once did he get annoyed with me until I got older and started going through the party phase of my life.

“Baby, you're killin’ me here, what’s with the tears?”

I hadn’t even realized that Twister stopped brushing my hair and was now looking down at me as the tears fall down my cheeks. Should I tell him why? I don’t know if he can truly understand the pain it causes me to think of Chase. He was my best friend, my big brother and because of me, he is gone. I took him away from my parents, the one child they ever really wanted. I would trade places with him in a heartbeat if I could.

I shake my head, unable to find my voice to tell him. I can’t, the pain is too great right now. He grabs my chin and forces me to look at him, sighing before shaking his own head. He releases my chin and moves back a step.

“You know before the shit went down with my dad and the Bastard Sons MC, and my mom disappearing, I thought I had two of the best parents in the world. I remember when my parents found out that mom was pregnant with Kenny. She and dad were ecstatic, they thought they couldn’t have any more after me. They made sure that I knew I was gonna be a big brother and I got to even be with them when they found out she was a girl.

“My dad, the day Kenny was born, placed her in my arms and told me that I gotta protect her no matter what. They would be disappointed to know that I hadn’t.” Twister pauses for a moment. “When I thought my mom left us, when my dad was killed, it gutted me. I didn’t understand how she could love us so much and then just abandon us. I hated her for more years than I want to think about. The moment I found out that she hadn’t left us but had been taken by the same MC that took out my dad, the pain was so much that I still feel it. So, baby, I know the pain you feel. Let me in, let me help you get to shore.”

I let his words sink in. Twister knows the pain I feel. I want so badly to let him in, let him see the darkness that truly lies in my broken heart. Broken, that’s a good one, it's more like shattered to pieces. Maybe there’s a chance I can put those pieces together just enough to want to live.

“Twist, I want to let you in, honestly, I do, I just don’t know how,” I tell him. The look Twister gives me at that moment is what gives me the courage to make the biggest decision I have ever made. I’ve felt a connection to him from the moment I met him. So, instead of running any more, I take what he gives me, a chance to live.

“I’ll let you in, Twist, but please understand, I’m a mess. Well, more than a mess. I’m a clusterfuck of one.”

“Baby, I will take care of you, I promise. I want you to be happy and I want to give you what Kenny and Horse have. You deserve it. Hell, we both do. Will you be my ol’ lady, baby, for real and not this fake shit we talked about last night? I have wanted you for a long ass fuckin’ time, and I knew the moment that I saw you that you were mine,” Twister says moving over me as he pushes me to my back before lightly kissing each cheek wiping away the stray tears that have fallen.

“I want to give us a go but I’m telling you now, Twister, I’ve never been in a relationship. I don’t know how to be in one. However, if you try to stick your dick in one of those clubwhores or anyone else, I will rip it off and make you eat it,” I murmur looking into his eyes.

“You don’t have to worry about that shit with me, I promise. I haven’t fucked any of those bitches since the club moved here. That don’t mean I’ve been some choir boy. I have had them suck my dick to relieve the pent-up energy that I get. I have needs and I need them taken care of. I have no doubt in my mind that with you, you’ll keep my dick more than satisfied. Now, let me show my ol’ lady what she means to me without pain,” Twister says just before he kisses me with such passion— I don’t think I have ever experienced anything like it before.

I close my eyes as he moves from my lips down my body, removing my clothes in the process. The moment he has my shirt off and bra gone, he gently kisses each one of my nipples, giving each one their own attention before moving further down my body. Removing my jeans, he kisses the top of my mound before spreading my legs enough for him to fit between them.

“Have I told you how good you taste, baby?” he says kissing both sides of my inner thighs. The feel of his tongue slipping in my pussy draws a moan out of me. Twister doesn’t just eat me out, he takes his time making love to my pussy with that tongue of his.

Twister brings me to orgasm twice with his tongue and fingers before he kisses his way back up my body, making his way to my lips, letting me taste myself on him. When he pulls away, he quickly removes his clothes and climbs up my body, plunging into me as he takes my mouth again. Twister takes his time thrusting in and out, going at a slow pace, bringing me to the peak as he caresses my body. When I start to shake from the overwhelming feelings that he draws out in me, he picks up his pace, sending me over the edge only to join me seconds later, calling out my name.

Breathless, Twister pulls out of me, rolling to his side and drawing me with him as he runs his fingers down my back.

“Baby, you have no clue what you do to me,” Twister whispers into my hair as I start to drift off into sex induced sleep.

I may not know what I do to him, but I know what he does to me and the thought is a scary one.

10

Twister

Over the past month, things have gone to complete shit. Rage was able to catch the two fuckers from the Dragons Fire MC and brought them to the club. Thorn did what he does best and got out of them that they wanted to use the docks for their women and drugs. When we asked them if Ratchet ordered it, they clammed up until Thorn pulled out one of his favorite toys, a pair of tin snips. Those pussies screamed like babies when he cut off their fingers.

From what we were able to gather after that, Ratchet was being overthrown by others due to him wanting out of the game and the others didn’t agree. They like the money and plan to keep it that way. The Dragons Fire MC Vice President ordered these two fuckers to scope out the docks and watch for when we get our shipments. One of the pieces of shit also admitted that their VP was interested in Izzy. A price had been put on her head and she didn’t even know it. Some unknown had placed her up for auction. How? I don’t fuckin’ know, but I plan to find out.

I’ve tried to convince Izzy to take some time off from work and the woman had the nerve to laugh in my face, telling me that when pigs fly, she will. The woman is a complete workaholic, even on the weekends. I put my foot down last weekend when she stormed into my office demanding to use my desk. That night had been interesting when Izzy ended up learning a valuable lesson on making demands. I wasn’t gonna have her working through the weekends anymore. Izzy needed to learn that there was more to life outside of work and she needs to learn that even if it’s gradually.

Tonight, Izzy is supposed to have a girls night with Kenny and Lynsdey over at Outlaw Racks while the brothers and I party here. When Kenny found out about Izzy and myself being together, she had been pissed that we didn’t tell her. She ended up trying to ignore me which only lasted a day. I’m not one to be ignored, especially by my baby sister. Izzy’s barely heard from her but when Kenny called to set up girls night, Izzy jumped on the chance to hang out with her and Lynsdey.

Watching Izzy getting ready is complete torture as she puts on a pair of skin-tight jeans that show off how gorgeous her bare ass is and a halter top without a bra. The woman has my dick throbbing behind my jeans looking at her with the knowledge of what’s underneath the clothes.

“Babe, I can’t let you leave this room looking like that without me being with you. Those fuckheads down at the bar will be all over you,” I tell her as I move to stand in front of her.

“What’s wrong with what I’m wearing?” Izzy asks sarcastically.

“Besides the fact that you can clearly see you’re not wearing a bra, you look like a man’s wet dream right now. It would be different if I were gonna be there with you.” I shake my head letting her know she’s not gonna win this battle with me.

“Seriously, asshole, I don’t need to put on a bra with this shirt. It covers everything, and my boobs are covered,” she says placing her hands on her hips.

“The fact I can see your nipples poking out wanting my attention right now is fuckin’ why. So, either put a bra on or you’re not going,” I say brushing my fingers against her nipple pinching them and making her gasp.

“Fine, I’ll put a damn bra on but I’m not putting underwear on. I’ll have panty lines and I don’t want that.” Izzy turns her back to me, moving to the drawer I cleaned out for her to put some of her shit in.

I watch as she puts the bra on and fixes her shirt back in place. At least I don’t have to worry about the assholes getting close. I’ll have to send Jackson a text and let him know to keep a close eye on the girls while they’re at the bar. Knowing Jackson, he will make sure one of his men will stay close to the girls until we get there to pick them up. Kenny did well by hiring Soco Security Investigations. Those guys make sure to take care of any trouble they see. Even taught the staff ways to communicate with them if they are needed.

“There. Is that better?” Izzy says as she turns towards me with a smirk on her face.

“Be better if I were gonna be there,” I grumble as I pull her into me so she can feel how hard my dick is right now for her.

“To bad, that beast of yours will just have to wait. I’m running late as it is,” she says as she wiggles out of my hold on her.

“Fine, let’s get going. I’ll drop you off then come back here and chill until it's time to come get you,” I tell her as I move for the door.

“I can drive myself there and you can just pick me up later. We can get my car tomorrow. I don’t want to mess my hair up before I even get there with the helmet.” The look in Izzy’s eyes tells me she’s determined to get her way on this.

“Fine, but you don’t drive drunk, you got me?” At her nod, I pull her in for a quick, hard kiss before walking her to the car. “Text me when you get there. I’ll be there later to get you.”

“Yes, Sir,” Izzy says giving me a salute like a smart ass.

In response, I give her a smack on the ass making her yelp in return. “Have fun, baby.”

When I get back into the main room, I notice that most of the members are already there and getting the party started. Most of the clubwhores are already doing what they do best, pleasing my brothers. I’ve never been one not to participate. Hell, before we moved here, I would join in on the fun. Watching them all having a good time pulls a smile from me thinking about how I wouldn’t mind bending Izzy over the pool table as my brothers carried on with what they’re doing. Fuck, thinking about it makes my dick hard again. I’m gonna end up getting blue balls while I wait until I pick her up.

“How about I take care of that for you? Seems you were left hanging,” Micky says running her hands along my dick. Grabbing her hands, I push her off of me.

“No, Micky, I don’t need anyone to take care of my dick for me.” I move to the bar to grab a beer hoping she will leave me alone.

“I don’t see what you see in that bitch. You can have any of us and we would do whatever you want,” Micky huffs.

“Back the fuck away from me before I kick you out. I don’t need or want your used-up pussy. As you can see from looking around the room, there’s plenty of it for my brothers to enjoy, they don’t need you. Hell, most of them don’t want your ass here. Say one more thing about my ol’ lady and I will have no problem kicking your ass out the doors,” I tell her calmly before turning my back on her. The bitch needs to learn her place. With a huff, she turns and moves to the back of the clubhouse.

“That bitch is starting to get on my everlasting nerve,” Burner says as he sits on the stool next to me.

“Keep an eye on her. We don’t need any more drama and bullshit from the clubwhores around here.”

“You got it, Prez. Now, I’m gonna go get Nicky and have her blow me before I head out. There are a few new waitresses at Outlaws that I want to check out. I heard Kenny tell Horse the other day and haven’t had a chance to see for myself,” he says before grabbing Nicky off the table where she was giving a striptease.

Hell, if Burner is gonna go to Outlaws then I’m going to. Fuck girls night, Izzy can get over it if she gets pissed. I smile as I think of a way to move this party to the bar and interrupt the girls’ fun.

Whistling, I gain the attention of all the brothers in the room. “Don’t mean to interrupt your fun but who all wants to move this party to Outlaw Racks and interrupt girls night and enjoy checking out the new waitresses dancing on the tables?”

I know the moment my brothers get what I’m talking about when they start laughing and finishing their drinks before following me out to our bikes.

This night is about to get even better than I thought it would be.

11

Izzy

“It’s time to spill, Izzy, you’re my best friend, how did I not know you were seeing my brother. How long have you been seeing him without telling me?” Kenny doesn’t waste any time questioning me about her brother when I get to Outlaw Racks.

The bar is completely packed tonight with Demons Among Us playing. They are a hot cover band. Everyone that has heard of them comes out to see them when they play here. Chaz, the lead singer is hot, and I mean H.O.T. One night, he offered to give me what I always want from a guy, but I had ended up turning him down. If I hadn’t, I would’ve regretted it since I’d have to see him way too often. Before Twister, I had two main rules. One, no repeats and two, they always had to wear a condom. If I had fucked Chaz, he would have tried to get a repeat with him always playing here and I couldn’t do that to him.

I knew Kenny was pissed, hell she hasn’t really talked to me in a month and we usually talk every day. I don’t blame her for it either, but she doesn’t know anything about my past and I’m honestly not ready to tell her about it either. Kenny can be hot-headed and stubborn just like her brother but there’s no way she can understand any of the shit that I’m going through.

Even though the pain is still deep within me, I have been learning from Twister that life is worth living. Granted, I know I have a long ways to go, especially with what’s coming up— the anniversary of Chase’s accident. I can’t help but want to give in to the urge and let go of Twister’s hand so that I can finally drown out everything.

Shaking my thoughts out of my head, I sigh looking at Kenny and Lynsdey. “Your brother and I had sex before I actually knew who he was. I didn’t know he was your brother until after they moved here, and I tried to stay away from him, but he wore me down. I’m sorry I hurt you by not telling you but Twister’s and my relationship is just that— it's ours. I love you, Kenny, can you forgive me?”

“You know I love you too, but I don’t know if I can forgive you right now. I mean, you were just talking about needing to get laid and then the next thing I know, you’re my brother’s ol’ lady. I’m sorry but it doesn’t make sense to me. There’s something that you two aren't telling me, and I want to fuckin’ know what it is. Until then, I can’t forgive you.” The anger in Kenny’s eyes tells me she’s not going to back down. She will just have to get over it. Kenny may be my best friend but I’m not telling her shit about my past, too many people already know as it is.

“I’m sorry I can’t tell you anything else since in all honestly Kenny, it’s not any of your business. When you’re ready to forgive me, call me. I’ll be at the clubhouse.” I gulp down my drink before getting up. I don’t want to ruin her and Lynsdey’s girls night so I’m just gonna head back to the clubhouse and get some work done instead.

“Wait a minute, we’re having a girls night and I want to know what’s going on. My brother swore up and down for years he was never settling down. Then you somehow got him to make you his ol’ lady. Are you pregnant? Is that why he did it? Or is it something else? Are you in trouble? Why are you to keeping secrets from me?” Kenny keeps the questions coming as she follows me out the door as I head for my car.

I finally snap at all her questions. That’s one thing I’ve never been good with is someone bombarding me with question after question. They just piss me off and my mouth runs off with me.

“First, if I were pregnant, I wouldn’t have been in there drinking. Second, I’ve already told you, Kenny, it’s not any of your business— it’s your brother’s and mine. Third, if you want to talk about secrets, how about you ask your husband and brother about your mom. Ask them what actually happened back to her . . .” The way her face pales, I know I went too far. Kenny always felt abandoned by her mom.

“What the fuck?” Twister’s voice roars from behind me. I swing toward him to see him looking down at me with rage consuming his eyes.

“What is Izzy talking about? What do you know about mom that I don’t?” Kenny asks with tears in her voice. I know I completely screwed up and let my mouth run away with me.

“Fuck,” I hear one of the guys behind Twister mutter.

“Izzy, carry your ass out of here. You’ve done enough damage being a bitch. I’m glad to know now what type of person you are. I’m done with your ass, go ahead and do what you planned to do a month ago, you ain’t worth it. Kill yourself for all I fuckin’ care,” Twister says almost too calmly as he clenches his fist at his sides. The words are my undoing. I get in my car without looking at any of them and drive away. I know he’s right. I knew it before I even agreed to let him help me.

I’m not worth it. I do nothing but cause pain for anyone around me.

I drive to the clubhouse and quickly go to Twister’s room, grab my gun and a few other things I had in his room, leaving my phone on the dresser. I’m sure it has a tracker on it. Where I’m going, I don’t want anyone to be able to find me. After tonight, I highly doubt any of them, including Kenny, will want to talk to me, let alone look for me. When I get back in my car, I turn west and head for the one place I know I deserve to be.

Twister’s words repeat over and over in my head as I drive, making my way to out of town. He didn’t just let go of my hand, he snatched it, throwing me back into the deep end and this time, there’s no going back.

The further away I get from him, the worse I feel. Without realizing it, over the past month I had started to fall in love with him, and now the little pieces of my heart that he’d started to mend are shattered beyond repair.

I deserve his hatred for the way I opened my mouth. I deserve more than his hatred. None of them should ever have to deal with the pain of reopening old wounds.

I drive through the night, getting closer to my destination just as the light of dawn starts to peek over the horizon. Pulling into the cemetery, I park my car and get out making my way to Chase’s grave. I haven’t been back here since I graduated high school and before that, I felt so ashamed to ever come to his grave.

Sitting down with my back against the headstone, I quietly watch the sun as it rises.

“I’m sorry, Chase, I’m so damn sorry. I never meant to be the reason you were out that night,” I whisper into the cool crisp air. “You know for the past six years, I’ve lived with the guilt of it. Mom and dad both blame me for the accident as well. If I had just stayed home that night, you would still be here. You would be the one driving your dream car and you would have already started a family with some girl that stole your heart. I can’t take it anymore. I’m drowning and it hurts so much that I can barely breathe some days. I met someone and I did something completely stupid and now he doesn’t want me. I hurt so many people just like I always do.” I cry, pulling my knees up to my chest.

When I finally stop the tears, I wipe my face as I look up at the sky to see the sun shining in a clear blue. I laugh to myself what a sight to see before I pick up my gun placing it to my head.

“As much as I love Twister, Kenny, and everyone else, Chase, I can’t do this. Not anymore. They don’t need me in their lives, I’m ready to burn in hell for everything that I’ve done,” I say as I start to pull the trigger. I don’t feel the pain of a bullet as everything goes dark. All I feel is complete darkness as it takes me over.

12

Twister

No sooner I let the words spill from my mouth and watch Izzy leave the parking lot, I know I’ve fucked up big time. But when I heard her arguing with Kenny and telling my sister to ask me what really happened with our mom, I saw red. I didn’t want Kenny to know the truth and have to deal with the pain all over again.

“What did she mean about our mom, Jerod? What don’t I know?” Kenny asked with venom in her voice. Oh, she’s pissed but she will have to wait for her answers. I need to get a grip on my control.

“Not now, Kenny. What the fuck happened to start all this shit?” I ask glaring at my sister and a silent Lynsdey. Kenny places her hands on her hips glaring at me.

“I wanted to know what was really going on between you two, and I knew you wouldn’t tell me so I was hoping that if I got Izzy drunk enough, she would spill. I needed to know if you were just another lay for her. Izzy isn’t one to do relationships. I love her, but she fucks anyone that she can. I was just looking out for you, Jerod. You’re my big brother,” Kenny says as she drops her gaze on the last part.

“Damnit, Kenny, why couldn’t you leave well enough alone. I love you but fuckin’ hell, you don’t realize what I’ve just set into motion. And for your information, none of what Izzy and I had was fuckin’ fake. I’ve wanted that woman since the first time I saw her. She pushed me away at every turn for the past year. I finally had her where I wanted her and that was in my arms, and you just couldn’t help the fact that I didn’t tell you. Maybe now you know how it feels when someone keeps shit from you,” I yell right in her face.

“That’s enough, Prez. You don’t back off on my ol’ lady, we’re gonna have problems. That was uncalled for and you fuckin’ know it,” Horse says stepping up and taking Kenny in his arms.

“Fuck,” I breathe out running a hand through my hair as I turn on them.

“Prez, one of the prospects just called. Izzy just ran into the clubhouse and rushed right back out the door as quick as she came. He didn’t even get to catch up to her before she was spinning tires in the lot. Wants to know what you want him to do,” Hades says as his eyebrows pull together like they do when he’s trying to judge a situation. It's one of the things that makes him our enforcer.

“Fuck, let’s go. We need to get back to the clubhouse. Gadget, I need you to track her, see which way she’s going,” I tell them getting back on my bike. I can’t believe just how much I’ve fucked up. I need to get back to the clubhouse and make sure she didn’t grab her gun before leaving. I knew I should have moved it to the safe in the shed, but I didn’t. It's my own damn fault if she has it. Swear to fuck, if I get Izzy back in time, she isn’t gonna be allowed around guns ever again. I just need to get her back first.

We both fucked up tonight. Izzy should’ve kept her mouth shut about my mom and I shouldn’t have said the shit I did. She may have fucked up but not as bad as me. I fucked up with not just Izzy but Kenny too. Kenny has the right to know the truth about our mom and I kept that from her. I can understand her being pissed at me but in all honesty, she has no right to know about Izzy’s past unless Izzy tells her.

Pulling into the lot, I barely put the stand down before I storm into the clubhouse making my way to my room. The door is cracked open. When I walk in, I see red.

“I saw her run in here and leave with a bag. Figured you were ready to move on to something else and thought I would help you when you got back,” Micky says running her hands down her naked body, sliding a finger into her pussy before bringing it to her mouth. Usually, the sight would have my dick throbbing, especially if it were Izzy. This cunt has pushed me too far.

Moving to the edge of the bed, I lean over her like I’m about to actually touch her, gaining a smile. When I get within an inch of Micky’s lips, I yank her hair back, lifting her off my bed before throwing her out of my room into the hall. At her screams, my brothers coming running down to see what the commotion is.

Turning to Nicky and Britt, “Get her shit. I told you all before, don’t fuck with the brothers with ol’ ladies. We don’t do that shit to women here. Micky fucked up and now she’s banned. She is fuckin’ lucky I don’t kill women. Badger take this trashy bitch out of here and do me a favor, order me a new bed. I want that one burned, sheets and all,” I say moving back into my room to look for the confirmation I needed.

Opening the draw, I see she did, in fact, take it. Slamming the drawer closed before I slide my arm across the top of the dresser sending everything flying. I don’t stop destroying everything until the mattress is upturned, the bed frame is broken into pieces, and the room was completely trashed. They don’t call me Twister for nothing. I destroy everything in my path when I’m pissed. And I’m afraid this time, I may have destroyed the heart I had started mending back together.

“Prez, I can’t track Izzy’s phone since she left it here. It’s probably somewhere in this mess that you’ve created. I fucked up and didn’t put a tracker on her car as I should have, but I know where she’s going. The anniversary is coming up in two days, how much do you want to bet that’s where she’s headed?” Gadget says clenching his hands at the thought of her doing what we both know Izzy is planning.

“She hasn’t been back there in six years, not even for the anniversary. Why now?”

“What anniversary?” Kenny speaks up as she moves away from Horse looking around the disaster in my room.

“Not now, Kenny. Go to the other room now, this is club business,” I tell her

“Izzy is my best friend. I deserve to know what the fuck is going on,” Kenny whispers with tears streaming down her cheeks. Fuck, my sister isn’t one to cry.

“Kenny, now isn’t the time. Go on back to our room,” Horse gently tells her, pulling her in for a hug before leading her out of the room.

“Because if it were me, that’s what I would do if I felt the pain hit me all over again, brother. Izzy is about to completely self-destruct and this time, Prez I don’t think you can save her. She’s already had a head start and there’s no way you will get there in time,” Gadget says softly when Kenny is far enough away for her to not hear what he has to say.

“Fuck.” I pull my phone out hitting the screen to call Stoney. Their club is closer, and they may be able to stop her before she has a chance to do anything.

“This better be good, Twister.” Stoney’s annoyances at being interrupted when he answers the phone can be heard as well as the moans of several women.

“I need your help,” I say as I stand in the middle of all my brothers.

“What can I do for you?” Stoney’s voice changes quickly.

“Izzy, we believe she’s heading to her hometown and is going to do something completely stupid. I fucked up big time tonight, Stoney and said something that has pushed her over the edge. Can you send one of the brothers to get her before she can do something stupid?” I continue to fill Stoney in as I take in my brothers’ expressions as they all turn grim at the knowledge of what my woman is going through. She would kill me if she knew I informed not just Stoney, but all my brothers about what is going on with her.

“Fuckin’ hell, you boys sure as hell know how to pick them. I’ll gather a couple of brothers here and go get your woman.” Stoney disconnects without saying anything further.

Placing the phone back in my pocket I head for the door. Stoney might get there before me, but I won’t be far behind him. I will make this shit right with Izzy. She has too much to live for to end her life now. I didn’t even realize my brothers had followed me until I got on my bike to start her up. Looking over at them, I give them a nod before turning in the direction that will take me to Izzy.

I swore a long time ago I wouldn’t have an ol’ lady, that women were good for one thing and that’s getting my dick wet. But Izzy, she changed that for me the first time I saw her. I fuckin’ love that woman, and I will fix what I broke between us.

Izzy will know that she is worth everything to me when I get her back.

13

Izzy

I groan as I wake up to my head pounding. Fuck, it feels like I have the hangover from hell. What happened? It takes a minute for me to sit up and gather my bearings. Looking around, instantly I’m aware of being unsuccessful yet again at ending the pain. Seeing I’m in a room similar to Twister’s, I must be at one of the clubhouses. There’s a sharp pain in my chest at the thought of him. That’s when I remember pulling the trigger. How am I still alive right now? I pulled the fuckin’ trigger.

A sob escapes me as I curl onto my side. All I wanted was for it to all end.

I don’t know how long I lay there curled up on my side before the door opens letting the light from the hall in. I look up to see who just came in the room— it’s Momma B, Rage’s mom. I met her when she came down to see Thorn and Lynsdey’s twins, and J.C., Horse and Kenny’s little boy. The last time I met Momma B she came across as one scary woman. I wouldn’t want to be on her bad side.

“You're finally awake, I see,” Momma B says as she moves to sit next to me on the bed, brushing the hair out of my eyes. “Oh baby, what have you been doing to yourself? You poor girl, you have been through enough. Now you have several people here that are worried about you and want to see you. You have a problem with anyone coming in here?”

“Who's here?” I ask with wide eyes.

“Most of the brothers from the Franklin Charter are here along with Kenny. She brought that sweet baby boy up here to see everyone and hopefully you as well,” Momma B tells me. Oh god, this is horrible. I unsuccessfully try to kill myself and now I have an audience.

“Please don’t let anyone come in here. I don’t want to see anyone,” I whisper looking into Momma B’s eyes, pleading with her to not let anyone through the door.

“Izzy, sweetie, I know you don’t want to see anyone but are you sure? Those people out there love you more than anything,” Momma B says gently in a tone that lets me know she doesn’t agree.

“What time is it? I need to get back to town so I can go to work,” I ask trying to ignore the fact that everyone is here.

“You’re not going to work today, sweetheart; you’ve been asleep for two days straight. I was coming in here to check on you again. I’m glad you decided to wake up, otherwise, I would have had to go get a bucket of ice water to throw at you,” Momma B says standing back up. “Now, you might not want to see them and it will probably take a miracle to keep a few of them out of here, but I will be right back. I’ve got to let Stoney know you’re awake, and I’m going to get you something to eat. You might not want to see anyone but Stoney being who he is will be in here to see you.” I don’t get a chance to say anything else to her before she is out the door.

Holy fucking hell. I was asleep for two whole days. How did that happen? In fact, how did anyone know where to find me? I left my phone on Twister’s bed so they couldn’t track me. I’m so deep in thought that I don’t see Stoney come into the room.

“Well, you sure have made a mess of things, Izzy. You have that boy out there destroying my clubhouse. You know why they call him Twister?” Stoney asks looking down at me with his arms crossed over his chest. As many times as I’ve seen the man, I had never felt the raw power he carries when he walks into a room. Stoney’s the same height as his son Horse and shares his looks. If you didn’t know he was Horse’s dad, you would think they’re brothers. Kenny had told me that Stoney and Horse’s mom had him when they were fifteen.

Finally, I shake my head to answer his question when he continues to look at me with an expression that doesn’t give away to any emotion.

“When Twister becomes pissed, he destroys everything around him. He tries to keep control but soon as Momma B said you were awake and didn’t want to see anyone, he started to break shit. He threw a chair against the back of the bar, shattering all the liquor bottles. Took four brothers of mine to get him out of the clubhouse before he could do any more damage. Or better, yet storm in here against your wishes. Now, I’ve heard what he and Kenny have both said and done, I also know what you’re going through. What I want to know is what the fuck you were thinking of killing yourself? You think your brother would have wanted that,” Stoney keeps his emotions in check the entire time he speaks. When I look into his eyes, they don’t even tell me anything.

I remain quiet as I think about what he said about Twister becoming destructive over not seeing me. I don’t get it. He said he was done with me. He told me that I should just go ahead and kill myself.

“I see the wheels spinning in that head of yours, sweetheart. I may not know the exact thoughts, but your face says it all. Now, you might not want to see him or anyone else, but I have one person here that demands to see you. And I think it will be good for you,” Stoney says before going to the door and opening it enough to yell out, calling out for someone named Coyote. Who the hell is that?

“Yea, Prez?” Coyote says with a voice that is familiar, but I can’t place it.

“Come on it here, she’s awake. Want me to stay?” Stoney talks to the man that is coming in the room. When Coyote comes into the room, my mouth drops open at who it is. My brother’s best friend. I used to crush on him when I was a kid, following him and my brother everywhere.

“Baby Iz, what have you tried to do to yourself? If you didn’t have an ol’ man already, I would bend you over my knee for what you tried to do. You think Chase would want you to be doing this shit to yourself?” Cody says.

“Cody,” I whisper looking at him with tears streaming down my cheeks.

“Yeah, Iz, it's me. I go by Coyote now. Want to tell me what the fuck you were thinking trying to kill yourself?” Cody says with his voice filled with anger. I remember when he would try to talk to me those days after the accident, but I couldn’t do it. I couldn’t face any of my brother’s friends, thinking that they would hate me as much as my parents.

“Answer the fuckin’ question Elizabeth,” he yells this time.

I look down at my hands. “I couldn’t stand the pain anymore. It was my fault and everyone blames me for the accident. If I had just stayed home that night instead of listening to my friends and going out to that party, he would still be here, Cody. I’m sorry I took him from everyone. I just wanted the pain to end,” I whisper.

“Elizabeth Marie Banton, I have known you from the day you came home from the fuckin’ hospital. Hell, I even changed some of your damn diapers. Your brother wouldn’t blame you for the accident. You were a damn teenager enjoying life. Him and I both went through the same phase when we were your age. If that ol’ man doesn’t take care of your parents, then I will. They hated everyone except your brother. Always thought he was perfect. Do you know your brother threatened them, that if they didn’t start acting like your parents and show they loved you, he was gonna take you and leave and never turn back? He saw what they were doing to you even though they acted differently in front of him. None of us blamed you,” Cody says as he lifts my chin to look at him.

“It’s just so hard without him here. I miss him so fuckin’ much. Chase was my best friend. I’m sorry I tried to kill myself. I just don’t know how to deal.”

“You let your ol’ man help you. Twister is torn up about what you almost succeeded in doing. If Stoney hadn’t called me when he did, none of us would have been able to stop you. Now quit with the tears. I’m gonna go out there and tell Twister to give you ten minutes then come talk to you,” Cody tells me before getting up and moving toward the door.

Stoney, who had been standing there watching, finally shows a glimpse of emotion. “Izzy, we all love you and the next time you try a stunt like this, you will have two charters full of pissed off brothers that will stand in line to spank that ass red. Now, that being said, I’m gonna tell you one other thing before Twister gets in here. You ever feel the pain so much it’s too much to bear, call one of us. But talk to Twister, let him help you through the grief. He may not have said it but the man fuckin’ loves you,” he says before heading out the door leaving me to my thoughts.

My heart still hurts as his words whispering through my head. In my life, I’ve dealt with a lot— from parents who didn’t want me, to losing my brother, to find the man I want more than anything only to have lost him. In all reality, no matter what everyone says, I know I’m not worth love. Twister just feels guilty for what he said, that’s all this is. Once I get out of this clubhouse, I’m gonna go home and bury myself in work and leave everyone alone. They will forget about me soon enough.

I don’t need anyone. I haven’t for a long time.

14

Twister

Since arriving at the national charter clubhouse, I’ve refused to sleep until I can set eyes on my woman. When Stoney told me that Izzy had almost succeeded in taking her life, I saw red. It was a good thing we were still outside when he broke the news to me, otherwise, the main room to the clubhouse would have been destroyed. If it hadn’t been for one of the brothers, Coyote, being close enough to stop her, we all would have lost her two days ago.

I knew Coyote when he was a prospect before several of my brothers and I moved to our new location to start the charter we have now. I didn’t know him well but when I found out that he knew Izzy, we ended up in a fistfight. The man had been best friends with her brother growing up. After beating the shit out of each other, we talked and Coyote told me more about Izzy and the way she grew up.

From what all he told me about her parents, I made the decision right then and there that I would be making a trip to their home. They would have two options— get the fuck over it and leave my woman alone or end up six feet in the ground. I wasn’t gonna allow them to cause Izzy another minute of pain. It was past time for my woman to heal.

This morning, Momma B checked on Izzy only to come back down with a sad smile on her face letting us know that she was awake, however, didn’t want to see anyone. I went ballistic. It took several of my brothers to get me outside before I ended up injuring someone.

Coyote asked if he could go talk to Izzy before I went in there. He was hoping that if she saw him again, it would help with the healing process. According to Coyote, Izzy hadn’t seen or spoken to him since the funeral of her brother. She had finished school and took off. He asked that I give him thirty minutes to talk to her before I go in there. I didn’t like the fact that another man was gonna be in her room without me, but he informed me that Stoney would be there as well. Didn’t lessen the feeling but I trust my brothers.

The time felt like it took forever before Coyote came back down. When he spotted me sitting at the bar, he gave me a chin lift as he passed by, going for the exit. I took that as it hadn’t gone as planned. Stoney came in a couple of minutes later, joining me at the bar.

“Twister, you’re gonna have to get her out of her head, brother. She isn’t gonna accept any help until she gets her head right. I don’t know how you are gonna do it but you need to do it soon before she tries that shit again,” Stoney says as he shakes his head.

“I know exactly how to get her out of her head. Izzy may be pissed as fuck at me right now, but she will get over it. Thanks for everything you’ve done. It’s time she sees me for who I am,” I tell him, getting off the stool and making my way to the woman that needs me most in the world. I know I fucked up, and it's time she knows how sorry I am.

First thing I gotta do is apologize to her for the shit I said. Then I’m gonna inform her that she would be starting counseling as of next week. I’ve done some research into different therapists and found one I think will help her out. I also need to let her know that I called her work and informed them that she will no longer be working for them. Her boss didn’t take it too lightly. I can see why Kenny said the fucker is a douche. The fucker had the nerve to tell me that if Izzy doesn’t come back to work for him, she would regret it. Once we get home, I’ll have Gadget do a check on him. Her boss will be in for a rude awakening especially when I burn his office to the ground for threatening Izzy in any way. I don’t give a flying fuck if he tries to go after me for it. No one fucks with what’s mine.

The moment I finally set eyes on her, I feel a tightness in my chest that I’ve never felt before. I knew I wanted her from the moment I first saw her, but this feeling is completely different. It’s like seeing her for the first time all over but in a different light. I’ve lusted after her for so long that I thought it could have been love. Now, I know for a fuckin’ fact that she’s it for me. Izzy is my everything and holds my heart in her hands without even realizing it. Am I still pissed that she said what she said to Kenny? Yeah, I am, but nothing compares to how pissed I am at myself.

Looking at Izzy, I can tell all the grief and pain she is constantly carrying with her can’t be contained anymore. There’s no hiding it.

Clearing my throat, Izzy’s head snaps in my direction. Making my way to her, she follows me the entire time with wariness in her eyes. Getting to the edge of the bed, I sit, placing one hand on the other side of her to keep her from moving away from me. Reaching up, I lift her chin as she goes to look away from me. The tears shining in her eyes is heart-wrenching.

“Baby, I’m so fuckin’ sorry,” I whisper as I wipe away a tear. “I can’t tell you just how fuckin’ sorry I am. I didn’t mean any of the shit I said. When I said that shit, it was out of anger. I’m not trying to make excuses, but I swear on my parents’ graves that I never meant a word of it. I fuckin’ love you and never meant to hurt you like that,” I finish.

Izzy doesn’t say anything as she continues to stare at me. I let her see just how much I regret all that I did to her. My old man told me growing up to watch what I say to people especially in anger. Words can hurt more than a physical blow to the gut. I never really got that lesson until now.

“Twister, you hurt me,” Izzy finally says after what feels like an eternity.

“I know, baby, I know. I can’t take it back, but I can sure as fuck make it up to you if you give me the chance,” I whisper as I lean in to kiss away each of her tears.

“I don’t know if I can, Twist. I don’t want to feel this pain anymore,” Izzy whispers with anguish in her voice.

“Izzy, babe, I know you feel like you can’t trust me right now with that heart of yours. But I swear to fuck, I’ll never intentionally hurt you ever again. I’d rather have every one of my brothers beat the shit out of me over hurting you ever again,” I tell her kissing her lightly. I don’t let her pull back from the kiss when she goes to move back. On her moan, I deepen the kiss, showing her that I mean every word of what I said. When I finally pull back, I lay her down and begin to show her with my mouth and hands what she means to me.

Taking my time, I remove her clothes, kissing my way down, settling between her legs. The woman tastes like pure heaven as I lick her pussy, slowly fucking her with my fingers and tongue. As her moans begin to get loader, I pull away, kissing my way up her body, moving away long enough to take my own clothes off before I move back between her legs, thrusting gently into that tight as fuck pussy she has.

“Baby, I’m telling you now, I can’t live without this. You are amazing and I fuckin’ love you more than life itself. I understand that you might not be able to say the words right now. But I’m not letting you go again. The past two days have been pure fuckin’ hell,” I say between thrust.

“Oh, god, Twist, please. I need more,” Izzy says writhing underneath me.

“Baby, you don’t call me that or any other name besides Jerod when I’m fuckin’ you. I want to hear you scream my name when you come around my dick,” I tell her before I pick up speed, giving it to her the way we both need. I know Izzy is close to coming when her moans turn to screams.

“Jerod,” she screams out as she clenches on my dick, drawing my own orgasm from me. Fuck, I’ve never come as quickly as I just did. Not even as a fuckin’ teenager. I’ve prided myself on being able to last longer than fuckin’ thirty minutes.

“I love you, baby,” I tell her as I pull out and roll to my side. I pull her into me so I can feel her curled into me ready to take a much needed are nap.

“I love you too, Jerod.” Unless my mind is playing games with me, those are the last words I hear before sleep claims me.

15

Izzy

I don’t know how long I lay surrounded by Jerod’s arms. I may feel safe in his stronghold but that doesn’t mean I’m still not hurting over what he said. I don’t know if I will ever able to get over it, but I love him so much. When he apologized, the remorse in his eyes told me everything that he wasn’t able to say. I gently roll so that I’m able to look at him while he sleeps. Whenever we would sleep in the same bed, I would always pass out before him, so I’ve never seen the peaceful look on his face that he has now.

As the need to use the bathroom hits me, I try to move out of his arms only to have him tighten around me subconsciously keeping me with him.

“Where you goin’, babe?” he asks sleepily.

“I was just trying to go to the bathroom,” I tell him quietly.

“Go and come right back. I want to sleep with you in my arms. I haven’t slept in two days and need a little more sleep before I do anything else,” he says cracking an eye open to look at me.

“I’ll be right back, I promise,” I murmur as I get up and move to the bathroom. When I look into the mirror, I’m horrified at my appearance. My hair is all but a rat’s nest and my skin looks dry from not being moisturized since I left the clubhouse the other day. Deciding I need a shower before I get back in the bed with Jerod, I strip out of my clothes and get in before turning it on. I gasp as the cold water hits me causing my body to shiver on impact. When it finally warms up, I turn to rinse my hair, running my fingers through it.

The sound of the shower door opening has me look up to see Jerod getting in.

“I thought you were going to sleep,” I say as I continue to wash my hair.

“And miss the opportunity to have you wet in the shower against me?” He gives me one of his smirks.

“I was just trying to get clean after being asleep for two days. You know I hate going long without taking a shower,” I tell him as I turn away from him, hogging all the water for myself.

“Babe, I know, that’s why I decided to join you. Now stop hogging the damn water and let me wash that beautiful body of yours. Since I’m not gonna be getting that nap like I wanted, we can get clean before we talk. We got a lot to talk about and you’re gonna listen to me. After that, I’ll feed you and fuck you again. Maybe then you will let me sleep more than thirty minutes,” Jerod says reaching around me to grab the soap and a sponge.

He takes his time cleaning my body before doing the same to his own. I will never get tired of seeing his body. The way his muscles flex as he finishes up in the shower make me want to just lick every inch of his body.

“You keep staring at me like that you’re gonna find yourself up against this wall with my dick deep inside that hot pussy of yours,” Jerod growls out as he leans into me, capturing my mouth. This kiss more like the ones I’m used to. However, he pulls himself back not giving in to what I know we both want. “Come on, babe, let's finish up so we can talk.”

Sighing, I rinse off my body one last time before shutting the water off and getting out of the shower. I don’t have anything to wear since I wasn’t planning on being around anymore, so I decide to keep the towel wrapped around me as I sit on the edge of the bed and wait to hear what Jerod has to say.

It feels weird to think of him as anything but Twist or Twister. I’ve always called him Twist when it was just the two of us, now that he wants me to call him Jerod it feels way more intimate. Intimacy and I have never fit together before but a piece of me likes the idea of being the only one calling him by his real name.

When he comes into the room, he doesn’t even bother with having a towel covering any part of his body. While I have never had a problem with showing my body off, right now, I can't help but want to cover every inch I can. I don’t like feeling vulnerable and that’s exactly what I am right now. I feel as if every wall I have ever built up around me has been torn down by a sledgehammer, leaving me exposed to those that could hurt me more than anyone else.

“I should have thought to grab you some clothes, babe. I’ll shoot Kenny a text to see if she and Lynsdey can go get you something to wear cause you sure as hell ain’t putting those clothes back on. I never want to see them again. I don’t need the reminder of what almost happened,” Jerod mutters as he climbs into the bed, moving to lean against the headboard before motioning for me. “Come here, babe.”

Keeping the towel wrapped tight around me, I move toward him. When I’m close enough, he grabs me around the waist to pull me over his lap to straddle his legs. I don’t say anything as he runs his hands up and down my legs before settling on my hips, holding me firmly. I’m guessing what he’s about to say I won’t like very much.

“I’m just gonna get right to it. You don’t have a job anymore. I called your boss and told him you wouldn’t be back. He didn’t take it very well but he will get over it, you’re done there. I want you to concentrate on getting your head right and you can’t do that when you're burying yourself in the work that that douchebag piles on you. I’ve also made you an appointment for next week with a counselor that is one of the best. She said that she can come to us or we can go to her. But either way, I’m gonna be right there with you every step of the way. You aren’t in this alone, you never have been and it's time to ingrain that shit in your head. We’re together, baby, and I ain’t gonna lose you to the demons that fill that pretty head.” Jerod squeezes my hips as he finishes.

I don’t know what to say right now. I want to scream at him. He had no right to call my boss or better yet, make me an appointment before talking to me. Hell, I fuckin’ know that I need help. I’m a big enough woman to admit I need help, but he didn’t have the right to do either without talking to me first. I open my mouth to finally say something, just to have him stop me.

“I know you’re fuckin’ pissed right now, and I honestly don’t give a fuck. You should also know that I had the prospect move your shit to storage and the rest of your clothes to my room at the clubhouse for the time being until we can find a home for the two of us. That house, granted was cool as shit, just won’t work for me. We need something closer to the clubhouse or we can build something, doesn’t matter to me. But you can sit here being pissed the fuck off or you can get the fuck over it, accept the help and move on. Either way, all I’m about to do is fuck that tight pussy of yours,” he growls out snatching the towel from my body, taking one of my nipples into his mouth.

“You can’t do that,” I moan at the sensation of his mouth on my nipple as he pinches the other between his fingers. The pleasure and pain make me forget what I want to say to him.

When he pulls his mouth away, he switches to my other nipple, doing the same. I can't help but rub against him, needing more. I love the way he uses his tongue on my body. Just as quickly as he starts playing with my nipples, Jerod flips me to my back before moving down to my body, centering himself between my legs and latching onto my clit. I scream out as he nips it between his teeth. He doesn’t let up as he begins to use his tongue to fuck me. When he thrust a finger in, my orgasm is about to hit.

“Don’t you come. Only good girls get to come,” Jerod growls against my pussy as he looks up at me.

“I don’t know if I can hold it back,” I moan out feeling as if I could go over at any second.

“You come and I won’t give you my dick, and I know you want me to fuck you. Your body is shaking with need for me to pound my big dick into it.” He goes back to thrusting more slowly into me with his fingers as he sucks my clit into his mouth.

The uncontrollable need to come has me screaming in frustration as he completely moves away from me getting off the bed.

“Get on your knees and suck my dick, baby. I want to fuck that mouth of yours.”

I scramble off the bed, eager to have him in my mouth.

Taking his dick into my mouth, I moan at the taste of him. I suck him deep and hard the way I know he likes it. His hands gather my hair into his grip so that he can control my movements. I breathe through my nose as he starts to fuck my mouth. When I go to massage his balls, he slaps my hand away.

“Fuck, your mouth is almost as good as that tight pussy of yours, and they’re both mine. Mine, you hear me, Izzy? You are fuckin’ mine,” Jerod growls, his dick throbs as he’s about to come.

The first taste of his release hits the back of my throat, and I greedily take all that he gives me. When Jerod pulls back, he’s just as hard if not harder.

“Get on the bed, baby. I want that pussy now and if you’re good, I’ll let you come.”

“Please fuck me and let me come, Jerod. I need to come. Sucking your dick has me more than ready. I can’t take it anymore. Please let me come,” I whimper as he runs a finger along the slit to my pussy.

“Admit that you’re my woman and that you’re gonna be good with what I’ve done for you and I’ll let you come,” he says inching his dick in my pussy.

“I . . . I . . . I want to be your woman, but you hurt me, and you can’t make those decisions without talking to me,” I say moaning as he pulls his dick to the entrance only to thrust back in.

“What I did was take care of my woman. You can find another job when you are in a better state of mind. You’ve got to understand when I make a decision like this, you may not like it but I take care of what’s mine. Now, admit you’re mine and I will let you come.”

“You ass. I’m a grown woman. I can take care of myself,” I scream out trying to thrust myself down on his dick only to have him stop my attempts.

“I may be an ass, baby, but I’m your ass. Now, admit it, otherwise, I will leave you in need until I get the answer I want,” he growls out increasing his thrust but not hitting where I need him to.

I close my eyes, shaking my head, not wanting to admit to myself that I really am his and that what he did was look out for me. He may have hurt me, but Jerod isn’t like my parents. He didn’t mean what he said out of a spurt of anger.

“Look at me, Izzy.” Jerod voice sounds strained. He slides one of his hands up my body, taking my throat in his hand, caressing the sides of it. “Your pulse is racing, baby, just like mine. My heart beats for only you. I love you and will take care of you no matter what. I hold your life in my hand just as you hold my heart in yours.”

I nod my head as words escape me at what he just said ingrains into my head taking away all the hurtful words he said the other day. Tears gather in my eyes as I open my mouth. “I love you, Jerod. I’m yours.”

“Bout fuckin’ time you admit it, now you can come, baby,” Jerod growls out as he hits the spot to send me over the edge. I’m sure the entire clubhouse can hear my screams as I come. Twister follows me seconds later, groaning out my name.

I lay surrounded by his warmth as he keeps his body over mine as we both try to catch our breath. I want to protest when pulls out of me, rolling to his side, only to gather me into his arms.

I can’t keep the yawn from coming out. I slept for two days straight and yet I'm still tired.

“Sleep, baby, I’ve got you and I’m not going anywhere. I’ll keep your nightmares away for you,” Jerod whispers, placing a kiss to the top of my head.

“I’m still mad at you for not talking to me first,” I mutter feeling him chuckle as I let sleep take me over.

I could really get used to this side of him.

16

Izzy

Over the last two months, I don’t know what has driven me nuts more— Twister or my counselor Sarah. The woman is more interested in gaining the attention of Twister than actually helping me. There’s no denying that the woman wants him and every time a session ends, she asks to speak to him for a few minutes in private.

I’m not sure what she tells him, but when he comes back out, he doesn’t even look at me or he has a disappointed look in his eyes. After my last session the other day I asked him why she was always asking to speak to him privately, and he had the nerve to say it’s nothing for me to worry about. Twister would even change the subject whenever I told him I thought that Sarah was flirting with him. I’m starting to wonder if there isn’t something going on between them with the way he’s been acting toward me. I want a different counselor, but no one will listen to my concerns, not even my friends. They all agree that Sarah is the best person for me. I don’t agree with them.

Since leaving Stoney’s clubhouse, things have been really tense between the two of us. Well more than the two of us, more like everyone is walking on eggshells around me. Waiting for me to snap. They all think I’m crazy which I knew would happen if they ever found out about me. That’s why I always kept shit to myself but thanks to Twister, everyone fuckin’ knows.

Hell, Kenny can’t even be in the same room with me for longer than a few minutes. The shit between us is almost as bad as the tension between Twister and me. I learned quickly to stay in the room I share with Twister most of the time. That way, I can avoid everyone. If something doesn’t change soon, I’m going to fuckin’ lose it though.

The worst part of everything is that Twister refuses to do anything other than sleep in the same bed with me. Talk about torture! He doesn’t even say anything if I walk around his room naked. One night, I tried to tempt him into bed by lying seductively on the bed playing with myself. When Twister finally walked into the room, he glanced my way and walked into the bathroom shaking his head. After that, I stopped trying to gain his attention. Evidently, he changed his mind about us. On top of that, he doesn’t talk to me unless it’s one or two-word syllables.

I’m constantly bored without being able to do anything unless someone is with me. I don’t even have a job any more thanks to Twister. Only thing I have to occupy my time is my Kindle. And honest to god, I’m sick of reading happily ever after stories when I’m not even happy.

My phone ringing brings me out of my stupor. Looking at the screen, I smile at Coyote’s name. It feels good to have him back in my life. It's almost like having a small part of my brother back.

“To what do I owe this call, Coyote?” I ask jokingly. Coyote has called me every few days to check on me and see how I’m doing. I always give him the same answer but I don’t tell him everything though.

“You know how it goes, Izzy. I’m calling to see what all you were up to,” Coyote says before laughing.

“Well, I figured I might read some before going to bed, there’s nothing really goin’ on around here that I know of,” I tell him trying to keep my emotions in check.

“Well, I had an idea of something you could do since you’re not working right now. Do you remember when you were a kid, you would always get up with Chase and join us for our morning runs? You could start that again and maybe even look into following another career path. You didn’t use to want to be in real estate. Honestly sounds fucking boring to me. Why don’t you look into flipping houses or some shit like that?” Coyote finishes with what sounds almost like he is shrugging through the phone.

“You know, it does sound like a good idea. Thanks, Coyote. I’ll put some thought into flipping houses. There is something I have been thinking about doing but I don’t really know if I could do it,” I whisper the last part to him.

“Yeah, what’s that?”

“Well, I’ve thought about maybe starting a charity for children that have lost a loved one. I want to do something for them. Where at birthdays and Christmas they would receive a gift, you know like an angel gift. And they would get a letter stating that they were loved, missed, and watched over. That kind of thing,” I say shyly.

“Fuck yeah, Izz, that sounds fuckin’ awesome. You should do it. I will back you up on it. Chase would fuckin’ love the idea and I know the club would support you in it,” Coyote says proudly.

“Please don’t say anything to anyone. It’s just a silly idea.”

“The fuck it ain’t. That’s a brilliant idea and you should do it. I tell you, it would be worth it. Those kids that have lost a parent would feel like they have a piece of them back. Hell, you know what you should call it, Letters From Above. It would be the perfect name for it. So fuckin’ look into what you have to do to make it happen,” he finishes, matter of factly.

“Okay, I’ll start looking into it but I’m not guaranteeing that I’ll be able to do this.”

“You can do it, I know you can, and you will. It’s the perfect thing for you. Now, I gotta head out but I’m gonna come see you in a few days, and I expect to see a plan put together for this.”

“Sure, Coyote. I can’t wait to see you,” I say before hanging up, excited that someone actually wants to be around me unlike anyone here.

Placing my phone back on the table, I stretch out on the bed, closing my eyes and deciding I’ll take Coyote’s advice on starting up my morning runs again. I haven’t done them in years, but I use to love doing them with Chase. I fall asleep with a new sense of purpose washing over me.

* * *

I woke up to find an empty bed. If not for the impression on Twister’s pillow, I would have thought he hadn’t been in here. Shaking any negative thoughts out of my head, I quickly go to the bathroom to do my thing before changing into a sports bra and shorts. I tie my shoes up before grabbing my mp3 player and quickly put it on one of my favorite songs— ‘Hey Brother’ by Avicii.

I make my way out of the clubhouse quietly before looking at the sky. Its hardly dawn and the sun is rising slowly. The last time I saw the sun rising, I was about to end my life and now, I’m trying to find a purpose.

“Let’s do this,” I whisper to myself as I take off at a jog.

Listening to the beat of the music, I try to drown out all the thoughts that are continuously on repeat. I think about Twister and what he said at Stoney’s clubhouse, then what Coyote said. They all think that Sarah is helping but she’s not. What is helping me is my determination not to let them down again. I want to prove to them and myself that I can finally move on. Chase is with me always. And I can do this. Somedays its harder than others but I know I will eventually get there.

By the time I return to the clubhouse, I’ve jogged six miles. The moment I walked into the main room, I’m faced with several pissed off men. What did I do this time? I think to myself sarcastically.

“Where the fuck did you go?” Twister demands as soon as I take my headphones out of my ears.

“If you must know, I went for a run,” I say with more sass than I intend.

“You went for a run. Since when do you fuckin’ run? You haven’t done shit since coming back here and now you just up and decide to leave the motherfuckin’ clubhouse without telling me. Have you lost your ever-lovin' mind, woman?” Twister roars.

“Since when do I need to ask for permission to do something? And for your information, I used to run all the time and thought it would be good to get back into it.” I shrug as I go to pass him wanting a water from the fridge, deciding not to let him know it was Coyote who suggested it to me.

“I’ve known you for years and you never told me you ran,” Kenny says from where she is sitting with a furious Horse. The fact that Kenny has the nerve to say something to me right now really pisses me off.

“Kenny, you haven’t talked to me in two months and you want to speak up now. You know, I thought we were best friends but in all reality, we’re complete strangers. You don’t know shit about me. And honestly, I didn’t want you to know about my past. I fucking knew you would act like this. I was right too, it’s not just you but all of you are acting just the way I thought you would. So, if you don’t mind, I would like to get a bottle of water and go take a shower,” I say as I start to go around Twister only to have him grab my wrist and yanking me to him.

“That was fuckin’ uncalled for, Izzy. You want to run, fuckin’ do it but you need to tell me or someone else before you do.” I flinch at his statement. I try to yank myself free only to have him tighten his hold.

“Like you fuckin’ care, Twister. You don’t give a shit about me. Hell, I don’t even know why I’m still here. It's not like you want me. I might as well not be here. It’s not like I need anyone. I’ve done shit for myself for—”

“And look what you tried to fucking do to yourself. If Coyote hadn’t been as fuckin’ close as he was to stop you, you would’ve blown your goddamn brains out. I don’t even think you’re capable of taking care of a mouse right now, let alone yourself,” Twister roars his face twisting in fury.

“Izzy, he’s right. You’re not making the best decisions for yourself. I know I shouldn’t have pushed you that night into telling me what I wanted to know. You are my best friend and I fucked up. I’m sorr—”

“Don’t you apologize for shit. You need to stay the fuck out of this,” Twister interrupts his sister before throwing me over his shoulder and heading toward his room.

“Put me down, asshole,” I scream hitting his ass as hard as I can.

The sting of his hand against my ass causes me to still, only to start struggling more when he gets to his room. Twister slams the door behind him before throwing me on to the bed. I scramble to get off only to have him stop me with his voice.

“You want to tell me why you think I don’t give a shit about you,” he growls out, standing over me.

“You don’t,” I state the truth.

“The fuck I don’t. You realize I stop whatever the fuck I’m doing so I can take you to see Sarah three damn times a week when I got shit going down here at the club. I take time out of my day to get you the help you need when I need to be focused on shit here. And you want to act like an ungrateful bitch to me and my brothers.”

“You don’t take me to see that bitch for me, you take me so you can get your fucking dick wet when my session is over,” I scream letting all my frustration come out. I watch as he stills at my words, but I don’t care, I continue, “You think I need her help, I fuckin’ don’t. The bitch doesn’t help me. All she does is ask me how my day was and how I’m feeling. She doesn’t do anything else besides that, other than when she asks about my relationship with you and how we are doing. You want to help me then let me fuckin’ leave. Then you don’t have to worry about me interrupting your day. You think I’m acting like an ungrateful bitch, but everyone here walks on eggshells around me thinking I’m going to go crazy on them. So, I keep to myself. Hell, for that matter, whenever I have tried to tempt you into touching me, you ignored me like I’m a fuckin’ parasite. You can’t even deny that you did so I know you have been getting it from someone else. Just tell me the fuckin’ truth. I’m not a damn invalid, I can take it,” I finish, out of breath.

The silence in the room is deafening. I start to think that he isn’t going to say anything when Twister finally lets out a long breath.

“I knew I shouldn’t have listened to that bitch when she suggested we not be intimate while you work shit through your head. Baby, I haven’t touched Sarah. She may have come on to me, but I swear to fuck, I haven’t touched her or any other woman since I started this shit with you. When Sarah asked to speak to me privately, I thought what she was doing was giving me advice on how to help you. Evidently, she was trying to get you to leave me. She told me to give you time to do her homework each day and eventually you would come to me when you were ready to talk.

“Each time she would say the same thing and that I should ignore any attempts you made at being intimate. I honestly thought I was doing what was right for you. I fucked up again. I’m sorry, I should have listened to you when you asked for another doctor. That’s another thing Sarah told me to ignore, said you would try to do anything to get out of getting the help you need.” Twister takes a breath sitting on the edge of the bed facing me.

I open my mouth to say something only to have him shake his head gently. “Babe, I told the brothers to give you space, that the doctor suggested we not try to push any subjects on you. I see now that was wrong too. That what we were doing was making you feel like an outcast, which you’re not. I fuckin’ love you and not touching you in any way has been torture. This morning, I received a phone call, not wanting to wake you up I went to my office. When I came back to bed and saw you were missing, I flipped. I didn’t know what happened to you and I lost my shit. I have shit going down and I need to know your safe. There are things that you need to know but right now isn’t the time to discuss it,” he says as he leans to me, gently kissing my lips before pulling away.

I want the kiss to continue but at the same time, I can’t handle it right now. Not with my mixed emotions swirling through my head. My heart hurts and my body wants him but my brain is telling me to think first.

“Umm, I need to take a shower. Can we finish this after I have a chance to get clean? I just ran six miles and really after what you just said, I need a few minutes to myself to gather my thoughts,” I tell him as I get up to head to the shower.

“Sure, baby, I’ll be right here when you get out.”

“Okay, I won’t be long.” I close the door behind me.

I don’t know what I should do right now, but I love him so much. And that bitch, I knew she was up to something. Sarah claimed she wanted to help me. That’s bullshit, she wanted me out of the way. What better way to do that then make me doubt myself? Make me feel like I wasn’t wanted. Well, news flash to her, it didn’t work, and I plan to let her know just how I feel before kicking her ass. Only thing I need to do first is finish talking to Twister. See what else he has to say.

Let’s hope everything can be worked out between us.

17

Twister

The moment Izzy turns the shower on, I lower my head in defeat. What the fuck have I done? I fuckin’ knew better than to listen to that bitch of a counselor. The only reason I kept taking her there was because I thought she was actually helping her.

Motherfucker! If I could strangle the cunt, I would. I fucked up big time thinking I was helping my woman. I’ve been so fuckin’ worried about Izzy getting past this that I overlooked the attempts Sarah kept throwing my way. That bitch better watch her fuckin’ back, I’ve never wanted to kill a woman but right now, I’m more than tempted.

Taking a breath, I exhale, needing to figure out where to go from here. One thing for sure, I’m not taking her back to that cunt.

I will do whatever the fuck I need in order to help Izzy get through this shit. She said she decided to start running again like she used to, but when the hell was that? Then it hits me— she was opening up just the slightest bit. She used to run with her brother. Fuckin’ hell, how could I have missed this shit?

Pulling out my phone, I dial Coyote’s number. I know he’s the only person she’s really talked to lately, and I bet he can tell me why she decided to do this.

“Yo asshole, I was wondering when I’d hear from you. Why the hell didn’t you call me sooner?” Coyote says when he picks up the phone.

“Motherfucker, next time I see you, we’re in the ring again and don’t think I’ll let you have those punches I gave you last time. Why the fuck didn’t you tell me?” I growl out keeping my voice low enough that Izzy won’t hear me when she turns the shower off.

“Twister, brother, I’ve known Izzy since she was in fuckin’ diapers, man, and she’s never been able to lie for shit— to me or her brother. I’ll tell you this, though, she hasn’t said a damn thing to me about anything. Nada, zip, and that’s how I knew something was goin’ on. Every time I asked how her sessions went, she would get quiet before answering that it went okay then she’d change the subject.”

“Damnit, brother, I fucked up. Hell, we all fucked up where she’s concerned. Sarah, the woman she was seeing in those sessions, told us not to approach her on anything. That if she wanted to talk, let her come to us. Hell, the bitch’s advice did nothing but fuck shit up more. Izzy had started closing herself off even more until this morning. I left the damn room for not even fifteen minutes and she was gone before the sun was even up. When she came back, the woman told me she just decided to start running again,” I seethe into the phone becoming more pissed with the situation.

“All I’m gonna say to this is you’re welcome. Did you know that before Izzy hit her partying phase, she was on the track team, and damn good? If not for her mom putting a stop to her success, she could have gone on to do a hell of a lot more. Izzy was the fastest runner in school. Her mom would get pissed at Izzy over the littlest thing and ground her so she couldn’t go to a practice or meet. Izzy gave it all up and started partying instead just to shut her mom up. So, I suggested that she pick it back up. Give her something to build on.

“That’s all she needs, a foundation to start at. Something to grab on to. Now that you figured out that you fucked up again, let me tell you I look forward to going to the ring. Bring it, asshole, and let's see who beats the hell out of who first. Izzy is like a little sister to me, and I won’t see her fuckin’ hurt. Brother or not, I will fuck you up if you hurt her again. This is your last chance before I bring her up here and do your job my damn self,” the asshole hangs up on me.

Fucker, there won’t be a next time of me screwing shit up with Izzy. I smile as I form a plan in my head. She wants to start running again, that’s fine with me. I’ll do it with her. Even better, I’m gonna give her a job. We need to find a new building for a tattoo shop Burner wants to open up— Izzy can help us find one. Maybe she and I can look at some of the properties for sale. It’s time to get a place aside from our room here at the club.

When Izzy emerges from the bathroom, I realize that I had been so lost in thought I didn’t hear the shower shut off. I smile at her when she steps into the room. Getting a good look at her, I notice how pale she’s gotten since everything. And I know exactly what she needs.

“Babe, pack a bag and make sure it’s enough for a few days. I’ll be right back,” I tell her as I step out of the room going in search of Horse. I’ll need him to take point on everything for a few days. Getting to his office, I knock just in case him and Kenny are going at it again. I shudder at the thought. I’ll always look at Kenny as my baby sister instead of the woman that she has become.

When Horse yells out, I walk in to find him alone.

“Where did Kenny go?”

“She went home with JC so I could get some work done. Kenny is having a hard time being here and not able to make things right with Izzy. Prez, I know what you told us but it’s not working and something needs to give. I can’t stand to see my woman like this. She wants her best friend back,” Horse says blowing out a frustrated breath.

“That’s why I came in here. I want to see if you would take point for a few days so I can have some alone time with Izzy. I fucked everything up and I need to fix it with her. When we get back, Kenny can talk to Izzy,” I say sitting in the seat across from him. As he watches me, I sigh inwardly to myself. Horse is my best friend and he is the only one I would ever let see me show so much emotion. I’m not a man that lets shit go. If I did, I wouldn’t be Prez.

“No problem but keep your phone on, Prez. I know you need this time with her, but we still have shit about to hit the fan with the Dragons Fire MC and don’t forget there’s an unknown that wants your woman.”

“I haven’t forgotten about the threats against the club or my woman. Where we’re goin’, we should be good.”

“Where would that be?”

“I’m taking her to the beach.”

“Fuck, don’t let Kenny know that. She’ll be pissed and want me to take her. She’s been begging me to take her and JC to the beach for a vacation,” Horse laughs shaking his head.

“Brother, when this shit is done, I think we’re all gonna need a vacation,” I tell him as I go to stand up. “I’ll be back in two days. Hopefully, nothing exciting happens in that time. If it does, call me and I’ll come back.”

“You got it, Prez. Have fun and make sure you have a towel with you if you fuck on the beach. Do you know how bad it feels to have that shit rub against your balls as you fuck your woman? It’s not fun, I’ll tell you that,” Horse says laughing as I throw him the finger. I hate when he does that shit and he knows it. Fuck!

When I get back to my room, I find Izzy sitting in the middle of our bed putting the last of her things in the bag I told her to pack.

“Let me throw a few things together real quick, babe, and we can go.”

“Where are we going?”

“It’s a surprise.”

“Um, okay.”

Doesn’t take me but a minute to throw what I need into my own bag. I decide that we’re gonna take one of the club’s trucks instead of my bike only so I can have some fun driving on the beach.

“You ready, baby?” I ask her when I turn around. She has a worried look on her face as she nods. “Alright, let’s get out of here,” I say reaching for her hand. When she takes it, I pull her into me for a quick kiss. I want her to know how much she means to me with each touch or kiss I give her. I need her to know I’m not going to screw up again. I’ve fucked up twice now letting her down— I won’t do it again. Taking these few days, I plan to show her just that.

“Why are we taking a truck? You never take anything other than your bike,” Izzy questions as I help her get into her seat.

“Because, baby, where we’re going, it’s better to have this then my bike. It will be a hell of a lot more fun too.” I give her hand a squeeze before closing her door and moving to my own side.

The ride is silent as Izzy falls asleep not long after I start driving. She doesn’t sleep well most nights and considering she ran six miles this morning, I know she’s exhausted herself.

Making it to Nags Head, I pull into the hotel’s parking lot before deciding to wake Izzy up.

“Babe, time to wake up, we’re here,” I say as I stroke a strand of hair behind her ear watching as she opens her eyes to take her surroundings.

“Why are we here?” Izzy frowns.

“I decided you and I needed a break from everything back home and needed some time just you and me. I fucked shit up and I figured a couple days away from the club would help both of us.”

“I thought you were taking me somewhere else.” Her voice quivers as she looks away from me.

“Baby, where would I have taken you?” I ask, reaching under her chin, forcing her to look at me.

“I don’t know. After everything that I’ve put everyone through, I guess I figured you were done with my shit. I wouldn’t blame you,” Izzy whispers closing her eyes.

“Look at me, Elizabeth.” I use her full name, needing her to understand that I’m serious as shit with what I’m about to say. When her eyes open, I see all the emotion she keeps bottled up deep with her ready to burst through. “Baby, I’m gonna say this one more time and that’s it. I’m not fuckin’ letting you go. I know I fucked up twice now where you're concerned but I won't do it a third time. I’ve never been in a relationship, so I’ve done a shitty job. Now, we’re gonna go get a room for the next two days and during the time we spend here, I’m gonna prove to you how much you fuckin’ mean to me. Your mine, Izzy, mine. You get me?” I finish by gently kissing her lips.

“I get you, Twister,” she murmurs against my own.

“Good. Now let’s get inside, my ass is killin’ me,” I say causing her to giggle, actually fuckin’ giggle. I don’t think I’ve seen her so much as smile in the past two months, to have her giggle fills me with pride.

I take her hand as we check in at the Hilton. I made sure that we got a room that was facing the ocean so we could enjoy the view and sounds of the waves breaking. Growing up, my old man used to bring Kenny and me here. Said the sound of peace comes from those waves but you gotta be careful with them, they can be just as treacherous as they can be peaceful. I get it now, he was talking about life. You can have your peace even through the roughest part of it, it’s a matter of finding the person that can help you keep that tiny bit of peace you find.

“This is beautiful, Twist, look at it. Don’t you agree?”

“It is, baby,” I say moving behind her and wrapping her in my arms. She stiffens for all of a second before relaxing into my hold. I know she can feel my dick pressed against her. My dick has a mind of his own when it comes to Izzy. It hasn’t seen any action besides my hand in two months and needs inside her. As I hold her to me right now though, I ignore it, needing to hold her more than anything.

I loosen my hold when she turns in my arms, wrapping her own around my neck lifting up on her toes to give me a kiss I will remember until after I take my last breath.

When she pulls back, her eyes have tears in them.

“I love you, Jerod. So much. I need you now, please,” Izzy says before kissing me again.

The sound of those words coming out of her mouth snaps any control I have over my body. I grab her ass, picking her up, feeling her wrap her legs around my waist. I take control of the kiss, giving her exactly what we both need.

Taking her inside, I make quick work of our clothes before I’m entering her. I fuck her hard and fast with my hand at her neck, feeling her pulse as I send her flying over the edge. When her pussy clenches me, sucking me in even more, I call out her name as I come deep inside her.

Fuck, can life get any better than it is right now?

18

Izzy

I’m floating on cloud nine right now. We’ve been back from the beach for a week and everything feels back to normal, well as much as it can be. The time away definitely helped. I wish we were able to stay longer than two days. We spent a lot of that time in bed, exploring each other’s bodies like it was the first time. Jerod has been completely insatiable.

When I get up in the morning to go for a run, Jerod gets up and joins me, never once complaining about the distances. Starting my morning jogs have really helped with clearing my head and I seem to have more energy to do things during the day. It also helps that when we got back, I don’t have to beg him to let me work on something around the club to keep the boredom at bay.

He asked me to look into finding a good location around town for a tattoo shop. I knew instantly where we should put it and thankfully, I have connections with the owner of the building. He was one of my clients that I worked with the most. I gave him a call and have a meeting set for later today for Jerod, Burner, and I to meet with him.

I’ve also started looking into what I’d need to do to start Letters From Above. Coyote was right about the name— it's perfect for what I want it to represent. I realize the first day that it was going to take more than just me to put this together. I don’t want help from anyone other than my friends. They might hate me still but I don’t know since they haven’t been to the club this past week. I need to make things right with everyone, especially Kenny. I shouldn’t have thrown the secret about her mom in her face and its past time I tell her I’m sorry.

“Babe, what time did you set that meeting for the building again?” Jerod asks gaining my attention. I’d been so focused on staring at the screen on my laptop that I didn’t even notice him heading my way. That’s another thing I started doing, hanging out in the main room of the clubhouse. I don’t want to stay cooped up in our room. The guys have started talking to me again. Some of them still get looks in their eyes like they want to ask me something, but they never do.

“We need to be there in two hours, why, what’s up?” I ask noticing how tense he looks. I know there’s something going on with the club, but I haven’t pushed him on it. If he wants to talk about it, he’ll bring it up with me.

“I need you to call him and see if you can push it back to tomorrow. We’re not gonna be able to make it,” he tells me as he sits in the chair across from me.

“Oh, okay. I can do that. What time would you want me to see if he can do it?” I ask, picking up my phone to call Terrance.

“Make it first thing in the morning. After the meeting, I need you to get with Kenny and Lynsdey to organize shit around here. We’re gonna be having company. Our brothers from down in South Carolina are coming up.”

“Okay. Is there any particular reason why?” The question comes out before I can stop myself.

“Club business, babe.” And there’s the answer I knew was coming. I know I shouldn’t let it bother me, but it does. I want him to be able to confide in me.

“Okay, well, I’ll call Terrance then shoot a text to the girls about tomorrow,” I tell him.

“Thanks, babe. We’re about to have church so if you need anything, let Badger know. Don’t go out of the clubhouse without him,” he says keeping his eyes on me. I get the feeling there’s more to it than he’s telling me.

Deciding to ignore it, I dial Terrance’s number. “Hey, Izzy. I was just about to head in your direction.”

“I’m glad I caught you before you left. I need to reschedule. Would tomorrow morning work for you?” I ask him, looking over at Jerod and see him watching me again.

“Yes, that will be fine. Maybe after we can do lunch together and catch up, it’s been a while since we’ve seen each other.” The way Terrance suggests we have lunch and catch up rubs me the wrong way.

“I’m sorry to have to decline lunch due to other obligations, maybe next time you’re in town we can,” I say trying to smooth things over as Jerod’s eyes narrow.

“I’ll hold you to that. I’ll see you in the morning,” Terrance says before hanging up.

“He said we can meet him in the morning,” I tell Jerod as I put my phone back on the table.

“What the fuck was that about lunch?” Jerod growls out.

“He wanted to do lunch after and catch up.” I shrug like it’s not a big deal which it wasn’t, considering I declined.

“I’m gonna tell you right fuckin’ now, babe, you don’t ever have lunch with another man.” I look at Jerod and see he’s not my Jerod right now but Twister. Fury swirls in his eyes.

“You did hear me tell him that I would have to decline his offer, didn’t you?” I say cautiously.

“Babe, I heard exactly what you said, and you should have told him no period, not that you would catch him another time.”

“I was trying to be professional about it.”

“I don’t give a fuck about being professional. The fucker probably wants in your pants just like any other red-blooded male out there. You’re my ol’ lady and I’ll be damned if this fucker we’re meeting tomorrow won’t know it,” he growls out as he leans over the table getting nose to nose with me.

“Are you serious right now? Do you even hear what the hell you’re saying? I swear you are acting like a damn jackass. You’re jealous over nothing, so get over it,” I yell at him as I move to get out of my chair. I’m pissed that he would think that shit. Even if I were to have lunch with Terrance, which I never planned on happening ever, I would have talked to Jerod about it first. “I’m going to take a shower and see if Kenny and Lynsdey want to meet up today instead of tomorrow after the meeting.” I start to move around him only to have him grab my wrist and pull me over his lap.

Before I know it, he has me bent over his knee and the first slap to my ass causes me to scream out.

“What the hell are you doing? Have you gone crazy?” I scream twisting and turning, trying to get off his lap. Another two slaps to my ass and my body heats as I become aroused. I don’t even think about there being anyone else in the room when he slaps my ass again, drawing a moan from between my lips. This time when I start to move around it's in anticipation of more to come.

When he moves its only to have me straddle him over the chair. “You will learn not to talk to me that way in front of my brothers, baby. Now, as your punishment, I’m going to make you wait until tonight before I let you get off. You even think of touching that pussy and I won’t give you what I know you need right now,” Jerod says before slamming his lips against my own in a bruising kiss.

After Jerod makes his point, he stands and leaves me there watching him as he walks into a room I’ve only been in once. As much as I want to follow after him, I don’t want to piss him off. That room is off limits to anyone that’s not a member of the club. Looking around the room, I blush realizing that the guys just witnessed what Jerod did. The smiles that I receive from them as they pass have me turning even redder with embarrassment.

Damn him for making me forget that there were people in the room.

Grabbing my stuff, I beeline it for our room. My phone beeps as I close the door. Looking down it’s a text from Jerod.

Don’t even think about touching yourself, babe, you do and I’ll tie your ass to the bed and torture that pussy until the bed is soaked with your juices.

Tossing the phone on the bed, I shake my head. What am I going to do now? If I stay in this room, I won’t be able to stop myself. He has me so worked up if I were to just brush my fingers across my clit, I know I could come.

With that thought, I need to get out of this room before I’m tempted to go against him.

Changing into a pair of running shorts and tank top, I lace up my shoes deciding if I can’t get myself off, I might as well go for a run— at least it will take my mind off it. I should see about getting with the girls but not right now with the way he has me worked up. Maybe after, once I get my body back under control.

Once I’m ready, I walk back into the main room to see its empty besides the prospects. I move to Badger and let him know I’m going for a run. I find my exit blocked by one of the other two prospects when I turn to walk out. The prospect doesn’t budge when I get to the door.

“Can you please move so I can go out the door?” I ask him, trying hard to hide my annoyance.

“No can do. Prez said not to let you leave without someone with you,” the prospect says without looking up from his phone.

I turn around looking back at Badger. “Will you go with me for a run? Twister said that if I went anywhere you were supposed to go with me,” I ask him, giving him the puppy eyes.

“Give me a few minutes to change,” Badger says with a sigh before mumbling under his breath. Something about me and Kenny always making him do shit that he gets his ass kicked for as he leaves the room— which is actually true when it comes to Kenny. She looks at him as her little brother and loves to torture him with shopping trips that drive Horse nuts.

A few minutes later, Badger emerges ready to go. “Alright, let’s do this,” he sighs.

I put my headphones in and walk out the door— this time the prospect moves out of my way. Seeing the bright sun, I take a deep breath before I take off. I hope Badger can keep up.

* * *

“Swear to fuckin’ god, Izzy, between you and Kenny, I don’t know who's worse. Are you trying to kill me?” Badger rants as we walk back into the clubhouse. He has sweat pouring down his face after I made him run over ten miles. I can’t help but laugh at him.

“Aww, you poor thing. You just need to get used to it.” I laugh at Badger as I go behind the bar to grab water for both of us. It’s the least I can do for torturing the poor guy.

“Next time you want to go for a run, think again,” Badger mumbles making me laugh even harder. I was laughing so hard that I hadn’t even realized that the guys were all out of church.

“What the fuck is going on in here?” Jerod yells out causing me to jump. He looks pissed as he keeps his focus on Badger.

“I made him go for a run with me and the big baby could barely keep up with me as I ran my ten miles,” I say moving to him, wrapping my arms around him before reaching up to give him a kiss.

“From now on, you only run with me if you’re going to wear shit like that,” he growls out.

“What’s wrong with what I’m wearing?” I ask with a smile on my face, knowing exactly what he’s talking about.

“You know exactly what the hell is wrong with your outfit.”

“But don’t you like my outfit?” I ask him sweetly.

“That’s the problem, I’m not the only one that likes it. You’re givin’ every brother in this room a boner just lookin’ at you,” he says before lifting me up and carrying me to our room. “I think you need a lesson in teasing my brothers.”

19

Izzy

“Strip,” Jerod orders the moment he slams the door behind us.

Feeling defiant, I cross my arms in front of my chest. I don’t want him to believe he can push me around like some dumb blonde— he has another thing coming no matter how turned on he makes me with his orders.

“Baby, I’m telling you now, you either strip out of them fuckin’ clothes or I’ll snatch them off you. Your choice, sweetheart,” Jerod says as he moves closer, his eyes watching every move I make. With each step forward he makes, I take one back. “Five seconds. Times running out,” Jerod says as he reaches out grabbing my wrist.

One minute, I’m standing in front of him, the next, he’s tossing me through the air onto the bed with him climbing on top, caging me in with his big body. Keeping me trapped with his thighs, Jerod removes his belt from around his waist with one hand while he grabs both my wrist with the other, securing them over my head.

“Now, since you didn’t want to do what I told you to do, I’ll remove them myself,” Jerod says once he places my arms above my head. I keep my eyes on him as he moves to stand, striping down to his jeans, leaving them unbuttoned. Jerod never takes his eyes off me even when he moves to the nightstand pulling out his hunting knife. The smile he gives me when he comes back over to stand in front of me sends shivers down my spine at the lust that pours through his eyes.

“Don’t even fuckin’ think about it,” I say wiggling around on the bed. I don’t want him to cut through these clothes. I love this sports bra, it holds the girls exactly right.

“Then you should have stripped when I told you to. Since you can’t seem to listen, it’s time I show you who's in charge in this relationship.”

“But this is my favorite top,” I cry out when the knife comes between my girls and cuts through the material in one swift motion. “Asshole, you know you’re buying me another one.”

“Babe, I’ll only buy you another top like this if you promise never to wear it around the brothers without me present, and you don’t ever fuckin’ go running without me if this is what you plan to wear.” Jerod glides the edge of the blade along my skin moving towards my shorts and repeating the same motion as he did with my top leaving me bare to his eyes. “Do you know what my first thought was when you walked back into the clubhouse after your run?”

“No,” I say shaking my head.

“I thought you were absolutely sinful, and that I am one lucky son of a bitch that you’re mine. My heart filled with joy hearing you laugh with Badger, then I got jealous at the fact that he made you laugh, and I wanted it to be me that had you laughing like that,” Jerod quietly murmurs as he places the knife back in the nightstand. “Now, I’m going to show you exactly what happens when you show off the hot as fuck body that belongs to me.”

Words escape me as he moves between my legs and all but attacks my pussy with that mouth of his. I moan out his name as he inserts his finger, hitting my g-spot, sending me over the edge. Jerod doesn’t stop there. He repeatedly uses his tongue and fingers, rotating back and forth from my clit to pussy, building me up two more times before he kisses his way up my body, latching on to one of my nipples as he tweaks the other between his fingers, rubbing my juices around the nipple.

“Jerod, please, I need more.”

“More of what, baby? What do you need?”

“I need you to fuck me.”

“I’ll be fuckin’ you soon enough but not until you apologize. Admit you won’t show off your body in front of my brothers again, and I’ll give you what we both need right now. Otherwise, I’ll prolong your arousal till it’s so painful that you scream the damn clubhouse down,” Jerod says between kisses. The man is pure evil to use my body against me. If I were smart, I would give in but I’ve always had to learn the hard way.

“Why should I not wear what I want? It’s just workout clothes. It’s not like I’m walking around in a G-string and a bra that shows off my nipples. I refuse to apologize, I didn’t do anything wrong,” I say knowing that I’m playing with fire.

Jerod doesn’t say anything else as he narrows his eyes moving off the bed, reaching into the nightstand and pulling out a bandana. “Baby, you should have apologized. That’s okay though, I’ll have my fun until you decide to. I have all day and night.” With that he moves around the bed, coming to my head and lifting it just enough to tie the bandana in place over my eyes. “Last chance, baby.” I shake my head still refusing to give in.

Blinded, I become more aroused in anticipation as he moves around the room. I don’t know what he’s doing but the sound of plastic opening causes me to open my mouth before I slam it back close. I can take whatever he dishes out. My body is hot, and I need him to fuck me, but I refuse to be the one to give in first.

Sharp pain latches onto my nipples causes me to cry out at the same time Jerod inserts a finger in my pussy.

“Oh, god,” I cry out.

“Give in.”

“No,” I say becoming frustrated. Jerod let me come earlier when he first started this. I know he will let me come again.

Jerod doesn’t say anything else as he pulls his finger from the depths of my pussy, leaving me wanting more. Suddenly, the tip of a dildo presses against my entrance, slowly sliding back and forth until it’s deep inside me where Jerod leaves it to sit. The next movement confuses me as he lifts my legs over his shoulders and sets something against my ass pushing the tip of something cool against my back entrance. The further he pushes, I realize it’s a plug. Oh, hell— the sensation of that alone has me biting my lip to keep from giving him what he wants.

My body starts to shake as Jerod climbs on the bed next to me, gliding his fingers across my skin.

“You ready to give in, Izzy?” Jerod asks, his voice different, deeper. If I didn’t know it was him, I would have thought it was someone else.

“No,” I say instantly regretting my answer as the dildo starts to vibrate. I scream at the sensations that shakes my entire body. Beads of sweat form along my body as I begin to pant. I don’t want to give in just yet.

“You should see what you look like, baby. I think I need to take a picture of this. You’re absolutely beautiful. I could come just looking at you right now. Just give in, baby, and I’ll let you have what you really want,” Jerod says reaching up releasing my hand before grabbing hold of one to wrap around his dick. Pumping my hand up and down a couple of times before removing it. “Fuck, baby, give me what I want, what I need.”

“Oh, fuck me, you win,” I scream out needing him more right now.

“That’s not what I want to hear, baby.”

“I’m sorry, Jerod. I promise I won’t wear anything like that around your brothers. Please, I need you.”

“You got it, sweetheart.”

Instantly, the dildo is removed and he’s slamming into me, thrusting deep with each stroke. Jerod places his hands at my throat, and I scream as my orgasm hits me. He follows close behind me, groaning out my name when he comes, never once letting up as he pumps his seed deep inside my pussy.

“That was fuckin’ amazing,” Jerod breathes out as he rolls off me minutes later still trying to get his breathing under control.

“You’re still buying me another top like that one,” I grumble sleepily against his chest.

“I’ll buy you fifty of those outfits if I get to do that to you again. Fuck that was hot,” Jerod says as he gently removes the plug and clamps from my body before removing the bandana from my eyes. When he unties my hands, he gently gathers me into his arms rubbing the numbing sensations out of my arms. I moan at the feeling of his hands on my body— it’s still sensitive to the touch after what he just did.

“I’ll make sure to get one in every color then,” I say just before falling asleep, too exhausted to even try to do anything.

20

Twister

Motherfuckin’ hell, words escape me as Izzy passes out. My dick throbs, ready for another round with her but it will have to wait. My job as Prez is never done, and I need to get back out there with my brothers. Slipping out from under my woman, I look back down and can’t help but wonder, how the hell did I get so lucky to claim her as mine?

I can still see her in my mind looking magnificent with the clamps on her nipples along with the dildo in her pussy and the plug in her ass. Damn, I was ready to explode like a fuckin’ hormonal teenager seeing a pussy for his first time. Izzy is my match in every way there is. Sex with her blows my mind. I wouldn’t call myself a Dom, but I do have a dominant side that demands my woman give me what I want and listen to what I fuckin’ say.

Putting my clothes back on, I lean down and kiss Izzy’s cheek before walking out of the room. I need to see what Gadget found out. During church, he informed all of us that the threat to Izzy has escalated. The unknown person he hasn’t been able to find has started an auction for Izzy, and the bidding ends in a week. The pictures they have of my woman on the site piss me the fuck off. The brothers and I voted not to go on lockdown just yet, wanting to keep shit normal for Izzy so she wouldn’t freak out but we’re gonna have to do something soon. I’ll be fuckin’ damned it some douchebag thinks he can sell my woman.

The moment I walk into the main room of the clubhouse, catcalls ring throughout the room. I grin as I make my way over to the bar and grab the beer Badger places on the bar for me.

“Brothers, we need to get back into church. We have shit to discuss. Badger, you need to come in there as well,” I say heading for the room where only brothers are allowed. That was another thing we voted on earlier. Badger has been around long enough, and he’s proven himself in more ways than one. He would die before letting one of the ol’ ladies be hurt.

I take my seat and watch as my brothers move around the table to theirs, leaving Badger to stand by the door looking worried as no one in the room shows any signs of this being good for him.

Grabbing my gavel, I bang it on the table before looking at Badger. “Do you know why we called you in here?”

“No, sir,” Badger says looking confused as shit.

“Badger, you’ve been with us for well over a year, you even volunteered to move down here when we started this charter. Take off your cut, you're no longer a prospect,” I growl out not wanting him to realize what’s about to happen. I watch as Thorn gets up and takes the cut off of Badger, leaving him standing there looking torn. “Badger, every brother in the room has voted that you have proved yourself to be loyal to the club, we are proud to call you our brother. Step forward and grab your cut, congrats, brother,” I say holding his new cut out to him. The room fills with all the guys congratulating Badger on getting his cut.

“Fuck, Prez, thanks. I thought, fuck, I don’t know what was going through my head. This means a lot to me and I won’t let you or my brothers down,” Badger says slipping on his new cut.

“Alright fuckers, we’ll party tomorrow night to celebrate our new brother but right now, we have some serious shit to discuss so sit your asses back down.”

“Gadget, have you found any more information on the fuckers who run that site?” I ask soon as everyone has settled down. The air in the room instantly fills with tension.

“Prez, I’m being blocked from every angle that I’ve tried so far. Their firewalls are built higher than I expected, I might be a genius, but I need to get Nerd in on this one. He’s better when it comes to fuckwad’s like this,” Gadget says as he pulls the website up. Looking at the screen that pops up, I can barely contain the rage that wants to take over. These fuckers have added a countdown to the time of the auction.

“Hate to say this, Prez, but I think it's time to tell Izzy about this and see if she might know anything. Maybe someone was messing with her before you moved her out of her house,” Horse says from next to me.

“You’re right, she does need to know for her own safety. I don’t need her deciding to go off doing shit without someone at her back. I want her at the clubhouse at all times unless one of us is with her. We don’t need what happened to Kenny, Lynsdey, and Cleo to happen to Izzy. Gadget, get ahold of Nerd, see if he can come down. One last thing, did you find anything out about this fucker Terrance we’re meeting in the morning?” I growl out that last question. I’m still pissed the fucker wants to have lunch with Izzy. Like fuck that will happen.

“Yeah, I found out that he has a brother and guess who that brother is?”

“Who?”

“Izzy’s old boss.”

“Fuckin’ hell, what else did you find?”

“He’s a big wig with the real estate, owns most of the Holland. Other than that, there’s nothing, not even a traffic ticket,” Gadget finishes. You can see the frustration in his face that he’s as annoyed with all this as the rest of us.

I sit back in my seat, contemplating what the next step we take should is. With the brothers from South Carolina coming in tomorrow night, we need a plan in place. Our charter is still new compared to the others and we have to prove to the other charters that we are able to handle our own shit.

“I want us on a semi-lockdown. Horse and Thorn, you two need to pack up your families and bring them here until we know what's going on with the rest. Gadget, keep trying to find who runs that fuckin’ site. Burner, you, Izzy, and I are going to see that building tomorrow and I want two others to come with us. Other than the fact this douche is related to Izzy’s old boss, we don’t know a fuckin’ thing about him. We need to keep an extra set of eyes on her until we know who is after her. According to Izzy, this building is perfect for the tattoo shop. Once that’s done, I don’t want her leaving for nothing, not even her runs. I’ll see to that personally after I have a talk with her, she will understand why. I don’t want shit repeating itself again,” I say before banging the gavel on the table ending church. Fuck, I need a beer and to check on Izzy. With any luck, she will still be asleep.

My dick grows hard at the thought of her still naked in bed. Shaking my head, I get up and follow the brothers out of the room, going to the bar first. I need something to claim my nerves before having this talk with my woman. I know it's not gonna go over well with her.

“You okay, Prez?” Hades asks sitting down next to me as I take the first sip of my beer.

“Fuck if I know. I want to know who the fuck is running this motherfuckin’ auction and why the fuck Izzy is being targeted. She hasn’t done a damn thing to have this bullshit happening to her,” I growl out slamming my beer down on the bar watching as foam pours from the top of it.

“Fuck. Prospect, grab me a towel and clean this shit up.” I don’t have time for this shit. Not when everything feels like its spiraling out of my control.

“Prez, piece of advice. Keep her close no matter what, don’t let her out of this clubhouse until we get this taken care of. We can deal with her temper tantrums if it comes down to it but keep her close. My gut tells me that something fucked up is about to happen and it’s not gonna be good,” Hades murmurs loud enough for only me to hear.

“Don’t worry, I don’t intend to let her anywhere that I’m not,” I say placing my hand on his shoulder before leaving him there to go find my woman.

When I walk into our room, she’s not in the bed like I hoped. If not for the sound of the shower, I would be flipping right now. I strip out of my clothes and head into the bathroom pausing at the vision in front of me. My dick jumps at the sight of her washing her body, lathering soap along her smooth skin. If I learned one thing about my woman is, she loves showers and being clean. After our runs, she always showers then again before bed, she takes another one.

“Are you going to just stand there and watch me or are you going to join me?” Her voice penetrates through the fog.

“Oh, I intend to do more than join you, baby. I want that pussy again and I want it now,” I say stalking towards the shower. Opening the door, I climb in behind her, pulling her back flush against my front. “Fuck, babe, do you know what you do to me?”

“The same as you do to me, you drive me crazy. Fuck me, Jerod. I need you inside me,” Izzy says as she turns to wrap her arms around my neck.

“I need you just as much as you need me, sweetheart. Get ready, I’m about to pound that pussy so damn hard you won’t be able to sit without feeling me,” I tell her as I lift her, letting her wrap her legs around my waist as I slam her down on my dick. I thrust into her with hard, fast strokes that has her coming within minutes and me following close behind as she clenches around me.

“That was amazing.”

“Yeah, babe, it was.”

“What’s wrong?”

“Let’s finish our shower, we need to talk,” I tell her placing her back on her feet. The smile leaves her face instantly. Fuckin’ hell, she’s not going to like what I have to tell her.

* * *

“Okay, so what is it we need to talk about?” Izzy asks soon as she’s dressed in a pair of black leggings and one of my hoodies. I smile inwardly at the sight of her in my hoodie, she loves wearing them whenever she’s laying around. The thing swallows her whole.

Sighing, I sit on the bed with my back against the head broad. “Baby, come here and sit. I’ve got some shit to tell you and I need to feel you close to me as I do.”

“Jerod, you're kinda freaking me the hell out right now, what is it?”

“What I have to tell you is going to probably piss you off, but you need to listen to everything I’ve got to say,” I tell Izzy looking into her eyes, at her nod I begin. “Before all the shit that’s happened lately, we found some info that someone wanted you. Gadget has been keeping an eye on it, trying to track the fucker down who wanted you, however, they’re still unknown to us. Earlier this week, Gadget located a site that your picture is on and that an auction starts soon. You’re supposed to go to the highest bidder. With that said, I’m not about to let shit happen to you.” I finish leaving out the other shit we’re dealing with. That’s club business and the less she knows about the Dragons Fire MC the better.

“So, let me get this straight, there’s some twisted fuck out there with pictures of me on some website getting ready to start an auction to sell me.” Izzy’s voice is way too calm. Her eyes are bleak as I wait for the storm to hit. There’s no way this shit isn’t fucking with her head.

“Baby, I’m not gonna let a fuckin’ thing happen to you. You got me?” I say as I cup the sides of her face.

“Jerod, I’m not worried about that. I no doubt you’ll take care of everything, but you should have told me, asshole. This is about me not you, and I deserve to fuckin’ know some jerkface twat is doing this type of shit to me. I know I’ve been a complete mess but I’m honestly really learning to cope better with my grief, it helps to have you around me,” Izzy says before snuggling into my arms. Well, she took that better than I thought. I figured she would have been all over the place emotionally about this.

“Babe, I gotta ask why you're not freaking out, I figured you would be considering everything.”

“Oh, I’m freaking out on the inside but I’m not going to let this affect my life. You guys will find him. I trust you.”

“You do realize we’re going on a semi-lockdown, meaning you can’t leave the clubhouse. And if you do, you’re to be escorted.” That gets her attention.

“What the hell?” she yells out moving away from me.

Fuck. Maybe I should have started with that and then moved on to the rest of it. Least then she would understand it better.

21

Izzy

I’ll be damned if I will be kept on lockdown. Not now when I’m starting to actually feel like my normal self again. It’s taken me way too damn long to start the healing process and I won’t be stopped. And that includes being locked away from the world because some ass face wants to go and ruin my life.

What the hell have I done to deserve this shit? I mean, did the universe just decide to take a dump on me for some unknown reason other than being born to the worst parents in the world and letting my brother die because I asked him to come pick me up?

I can finally admit to myself that Chase’s accident wasn’t my fault, the blame for the accident falls at the feet of the other driver. Does that mean I don’t still hurt and feel the pain of his death? Nope, it doesn’t because I still do. I miss my big brother more than anything, and I don’t think that pain will ever go away.

Shaking my head, I try to clear it of all the negative thoughts that I’ve let consume me for so many years. I won’t let anything set me back. I’m on a mission to find my absolution and I know without a doubt that it’s with Jerod. He gives me a reason to want to live, and I want to show him that I can survive anything that’s thrown my way. I want to be the woman he deserves.

“Babe, what’s going on in that head of yours?” Jerod finally speaks up after what feels like hours after he told me I wouldn’t be able to leave the clubhouse without one of the brothers with me.

Right now, I can’t find the words to voice that I need to be able to go out on my own. Or at least have the option to do so. I admit, I haven’t left the clubhouse beside the day that I decided to pick up running again. Jerod has gone with me every other time. But all the same, I thought I had the freedom to go and at the moment, I feel like that freedom is being locked away from me.

Taking a deep breath, I turn to face him. Looking into his face, I don’t see the man that others fear. I see a man that loves me as much as I love him. I could never be freighted of him as others are when he’s pissed. I can understand where he’s coming from.

“I don’t want to be on any form of lockdown. I don’t like the idea of me losing my choice in the matter when I’ve just started to feel like me again,” I finally whisper.

“I get it, baby, I do, but I won’t put your safety at risk,” Jerod says pulling me into him.

“As much as I’m glad you finally told me, I wish you hadn’t, that way I would have a reason to be pissed. But I understand. I won’t leave the club unless I absolutely need to. Or I’m with you,” I say.

“Thank you,” Jerod murmurs against my hair.

“You’re welcome. Now, feed me, I’m starving, and I feel like I can eat a whole damn cow,” I say gaining a chuckle out of Jerod.

* * *

The rest of the night went way too quickly. After dinner last night, Twister and I hung out with the rest of the club for a while before heading back to his room for our own private fun.

Now, I’m on the back of Jerod’s bike as he follows the directions I gave him to get to the building we’re supposed to meet Terrance at. I thought this building would be perfect for the tattoo shop Burner wants to open. Sitting behind Jerod, my arms wrapped around his waist as he speeds down the road.

As much as I love how fast he’s going, I wish he would slow down just a bit. Time is a precious thing we should never take for granted; I want to savor every minute that I can with him. I know he will do his best to keep anything from happening to me, but I won’t let anyone in the club be hurt because of me. Never again will I lose someone I love because they were looking out for me. If it comes down to the guys in the club losing their lives or me being sold, I will take the latter.

Within no time, we pull up in front of the building. It doesn’t look like much from the outside, but it has so much potential to it. Bonus is the building being close to the clubhouse. I climb off the back of the bike just a silver BMW pulls up next to us. I feel Jerod tense behind me when I turn to see Terrance get out of the driver’s side.

“Izzy, you are a sight for sore eyes. I wish you still worked for my brother. I swear I don’t know how he manages to keep that place running without you there,” Terrance says as he makes his way toward us.

“Hey Terrance, I’m sorry to hear that but then again, I’m much happier not working for him,” I say reaching my hand out to shake his before making introductions. “Terrance, this here is Twister and Burner. They’re looking for a building to open a tattoo shop. I knew this one would be perfect for them soon as they told me what they wanted.” Keeping my eyes on Jerod, I watch as his face transforms, changing him from my ol’ man to Twister, the Prez of the DRMC. Watching him, I can’t help but grow wet at the sight of him. But I stay wet whenever he’s around me.

“Ah yes, you had mentioned they’re a part of a motorcycle gang.” Terrance sneers as he looks over to my man, watching as Jerod pulls me into him.

“Fucker, get it right. We’re a motorcycle club, not some dumb-witted gang,” Twister growls out. Oh boy, he’s pissed. He doesn’t allow anyone to disrespect him or the club.

“My apologies, shall we go in so you can see the building?” Terrance’s expression changes as he moves to the door, unlocking it.

Jerod puts me behind him keeping me protected between him and Burner. As we walk through the door, I can feel the stifling tension grow as we walk into the building. I place my hand on Jerod’s back hoping that feeling my touch will help ease him some, but it doesn’t.

Something about Terrance doesn’t sit well with Jerod and if I’m honest with myself, it has me on edge as well. Terrance has been nothing but friendly with me ever since I met him. I knew he was brothers with my old boss and that he dealt in real estate, but I don’t know much else about him.

“Izzy, I will let you show them around while I wait out here. I have a few calls to make,” Terrance says as he pulls his phone out of his pocket.

“Thanks, Terrance, we won’t be long.”

“Take your time, let me know what you decide.”

“I don’t like that fucker, Prez. Something doesn’t sit right with me when it comes to him,” Burner says the moment the door closes.

“You’re right, brother. Let's hurry this shit up. I’ll be more comfortable when we get Izzy back to the clubhouse,” Jerod murmurs before looking at me and giving me a warily smile. “Alright baby, show us what you got.”

I can’t help but smile at him. When I sold the garage to them for another client, I didn’t have to go with them to look at it. I just gave them an address and they took it from there. This time, I get to show Jerod what I do best.

Turning on my heel, I start explaining the square footage to them. As I walk through the building, I also help them envision where they could put stations. There’s even a room off the main one that would be good for Burner to use as his office or even a private tattoo room for those that would need to be without clothes. When I use the example of women getting tattoos between their legs, both Jerod and Burner start grinning at me as they shake their heads.

“Well, what do you think?” I ask them when I finish giving them the tour of the building.

“Izzy, darlin’, you sold me the moment you mentioned tattooing a bitch on her pussy,” Burner says laughing.

“Watch it, brother,” Jerod growls as he pulls me into his arms, kissing me thoroughly before he turns me so that I have my back against his chest. I love when he holds me like this. “Let’s go see what the price for this place is. Izzy, you’re right. This is a great space but just for the record, you ain’t fuckin’ getting any tattoos close to that pussy of yours. That belongs to me and I ain’t about to go without so you can get some tattoo there. Hell no, not happen’.”

“Twist, I wasn’t talking about me getting one but there are women out there crazy enough to get there woohas tatted,” I laugh at him for even thinking I would consider doing that shit.

“Let’s go to talk to the sleazeball and see about putting an offer in on this place,” Jerod says pulling me toward the door.

When we walk through the door Terrance finishes his call putting his phone away and turns in our direction. “Well gentleman what did you think?”

“What’s your asking price?”

“This building is more or less a lease but if I were to sell this space the price would be five hundred thousand.” Terrance is crazy if he thinks he can get that much for this place. I did my research and know it’s not worth more than one fifty and the man knows this. I’m pissed that he’s trying to screw the club over.

“We want to buy it but not for five hundred, it ain’t worth that fuckin’ much. Try again.” Thankfully I warned Jerod earlier Terrance would try to do something like this.

“I’m sorry but that’s my price.”

“Then you can shove it up your damn ass. I’m not paying that much for a building when I can build one for cheaper than that.”

“The lowest I will go is three hundred.”

“I’m not spending more than one fifty.”

“I’ll go two hundred and that its.”

“Then you can find another buyer. As it is right now, it looks like it's been on the market for a while. I won’t go any higher. Either take my offer of one fifty or we walk, and it can sit vacant.”

“One seventy-five,” Terrance speaks up.

“No,” Jerod says firmly.

“Fine. You have a deal. This building has great value but you’re right, it has been sitting vacant for a while and I need to get it gone.” Terrance sighs before looking at me. “I’ll draw up the paperwork and give you a call. Give me about two days and I’ll have it ready for you.”

“How about you have it drawn up by tomorrow and we’ll come by your office with full payment,” I say holding my hand out ready to seal this deal.

Terrance takes my hand nodding his agreement that he will have it ready tomorrow.

“Baby, let’s go. We gotta get back to the club,” Jerod says handing me my helmet and waits for me to climb on behind him. “Just so you know, I’ll be paddling that ass for letting that fucker touch you.” I don’t get a chance to respond as he starts his bike up. Holy hell, I can barely wait. I’ll be the first to admit I’m addicted to anything that he does to me. Doesn’t matter if it’s his hands, mouth, or dick— long as it’s him.

* * *

When we arrive back at the clubhouse, the lot is full. Nerves hit when spotting Kenny and Lynsdey’s SUV’s, guess it’s time to finally face them both. We need to clear the air between us, hopefully, they understand how sorry I am for the way I’ve acted towards them.

“Baby, I got to get into church. Why don’t you hang out with the women for a while,” Jerod says as he gets off the bike.

“Yeah. I want to spend some time with Kenny and Lynsdey, clear the air. I hope they can both forgive me for the way I’ve treated them.” I can’t look at him as I start to feel embarrassed with how I’ve let everything get out of control.

“Baby, you don’t have anything to apologize for. They’re family and they understand that you had shit going on in that head. Now, I won’t say Kenny won’t try to kick your ass for scaring her, but I know you can hold your own. You’re strong, babe, if you need me, send me a text or grab one of the prospects. Whatever you do, don’t fuckin’ leave the clubhouse,” Jerod says taking my hand and walking to the door.

“Who are all these people? There’s got to be twenty extra bikes in the lot.”

“I told you the South Carolina charter was coming in.”

“I know you told me, but I didn’t realize it would be so many.”

“Twister, you motherfucker, where the hell you been, man?” A giant calls out making his way toward us, pulling Jerod in for a hug. When they pull away, I notice the front of his cut says his name is Hammer and that he’s the president for the South Carolina charter. It’s then that it dawns on me something must really be up that not only are there so many people from another charter here, but this man is here as well. Isn’t it like a rule or something that the president of the charter is supposed to stay near the clubhouse? I need to talk to Jerod. He can help me understand this stuff better.

“Hammer, man, it’s good to see you. I’d like to introduce you to my ol’ lady Izzy. Izzy this is Hammer.”

“It’s nice to meet you, Hammer. Jerod, I see Kenny over in the corner with J.C. I’m gonna go say hi to them,” I say before leaving them to talk.

Seeing that Jerod’s not paying attention to me, I decide to go to our room, needing to regroup at the realization of not knowing exactly where I stand in the club.

What the hell is an ol’ lady supposed to do?

22

Twister

I saw conflict in Izzy’s eyes before she took off to go talk to Kenny. I’ll have to talk to her later about it. Right now, I need to call church and get the South Carolina charter up to speed on why they’re here.

“Hammer, it’s good to have you here. Let’s get the brothers into church before they decide to get shitfaced,” I say knowing my brothers will want to show the boys from South Carolina a good time by taking them to Outlaw Racks.

We may be on semi-lockdown, but it won’t deter them. Especially when we still need to celebrate Badger gaining his patch. Semi-lockdown is only for women and children. We don’t need them out there without protection until we know who is after Izzy and where the fuck they are. I won’t allow anyone to be hurt to gain access to my woman. If all the women are here, no one can get to them. Therefore, the brothers can still party tonight as long as shit don’t go down.

I look around the room to see Kenny sitting alone at the table with my nephew. Where the fuck did Izzy go? Catching Kenny’s eye, she nods her head in the direction of my room. What the fuck? Shaking my head, I don’t have time to go see what’s going on. I need to get to the church.

“Church motherfuckers,” I yell out as I walk past them. Hammer and Horse are right behind me as we make our way into the room. Thank fuck when I designed this room, I made sure it was big enough for when we had meets like this. For those that don’t sit at our table, there’s room for them to sit along the wall.

Before the door is closed, Gadget starts to pull up the screen on his tablet, sending it to another one for everyone in the room to see what he’s doing.

“Alright fuckers, I know you’re all anxious to get back out there to start the party, but we have some serious shit going on,” I say as I bang my gavel on the table. “First, I want to start with the fact we went to go look at a building that Izzy picked for a tattoo shop. When we talked to the owner of the building, he wanted us to pay five hundred thousand for it. That shit won’t happen. He saw reason when I told him I would only pay one fifty for the place. He agreed to our price, but I don’t feel right about this fuckhead. Gadget, I want you to look as deep as you can into him. I want everything down to the last time he took a shit.”

“You got it, Prez. Nerd will be here in another hour with Tracker and Coyote.”

“Why are Nerd, Tracker, and Coyote coming here?” Hammer interrupts.

“Nerd’s coming to help break through some firewalls that we’re hitting. I don’t know why Tracker’s coming, but Coyote is coming to visit Izzy,” I say looking at the screen Gadget pulls up next.

“What the fuck is he coming to see your woman for? What are you two sharing a woman now?” It takes everything in me not to punch Hammer in the face. I’ve got to remember he doesn’t know Izzy’s history.

“Coyote is pretty much like my ol’ lady’s brother,” I say looking over at him, letting him know he’s pissing me off. Hammer is known to be a dick but he’s a good brother to have at your back when shit goes south. “Thorn, Rage what do you have set for the run coming up?” I turn my attention to the task that’s a priority.

“Yeah, the cameras we installed caught a few more of the Dragons Fire MC guys hanging around the docks. One of the men met with a worker, givin’ them cash before walking off. The fucker’s gonna try to ambush us, I think,” Thorn grids out as Gadget shows the video. Looking at the screen, I get an uneasy feeling. When I reached out to Ratchet, he declined meeting with me. Said we had nothing to talk about and hung the phone up on me.

“Fuck, we don’t need this shit. I talked to Grigory, he had the same assumption and asked that we switch the time of meeting him. Hammer, you cool with a few of your guys going with the ones here scheduled to go on this run? I don’t want this shipment lost to some Dragons Fire fuckers that think they can take our guns.”

“Fine with me, Twister. Malice, Axe, and Gunner can go with your men,” Hammer says.

“Thanks, brother.”

“That’s what we’re here for. We don’t want those assholes taking the docks from us. I may not have been on board with this charter in the beginning, however, you’ve proven to be able to handle it when shit happens,” Hammer says.

“Alright brothers, you know what you gotta do. I want everyone on standby just in case. Thorn, Rage, get with the others and figure your route and what the game plan is,” I say banging the gavel on the table.

Getting up, I make my way out of church to find my woman. Not finding her in the main room, I head to our room to see if she is in there. I open the door to find her sitting in the middle of the bed with her laptop and headphones in her ears. As frustrating as it is to find her secluded, I’m turned on at how she looks. I make my way over to the bed; Izzy jumps when I pull out her headphones.

“Holy hell, Jerod, are you trying to kill me? I swear you just cost me eight lives scaring the shit out of me,” Izzy screeches placing the laptop on the bed.

“Babe, you would have heard me if you didn’t have the headphones in your ears. Why are you in here and not in the main room hanging out with the other women?”

“I um, I needed some time alone. I can go out there now if you want me to,” Izzy murmurs her voice changing instantly from frustrated to pained when she answers.

“What’s wrong, baby?” I pull her into me needing to feel her body against mine. I’ll never get enough of her. Whether it is sexual or not, I need to be able to touch some part of her.

“It’s nothing, honestly. Come on, let’s go out there, I need to talk to Kenny and Lynsdey. I shouldn’t have come in here before talking to them.”

“Babe, I swear to fuck, start talking. Tell me what the hell is goin’ on with you,” I demand.

“I don’t know how to be an ol’ lady, Jerod. When we got back here and you introduced me to Hammer, I didn’t know what to say or how to act around him. It’s stupid really,” Izzy voice trembles.

“You don’t have to do shit but be yourself. Do you realize that you are the most amazing person that I’ve ever met? Izzy, from the first day I met you, I knew how special you were going to be to me. You’ve overcome so much shit these past few months and have really started to show others the fire that I see in you all the time. Being an ol’ lady is just that, showing you care and are willing to be there when others need you,” I tell her as I look into her eyes.

“I can do that.” Is all she says placing her head on my chest.

“Now that we have that settled, let’s go drink, party, and have a good time with everyone out there,” I say giving her a smack on the ass.

“Okay.”

* * *

Sitting at the table with Izzy on my lap, I listen to her and Kenny catch up. The way they talk you would never know they went months without speaking or had a fight. Kenny gets up and places my nephew in Izzy’s arms, telling her that J.C. has missed his Aunt. I hold Izzy to me as she snuggles the baby closer to her chest, her eyes shine with longing in them. I make up my mind that I want this for her, for both of us.

“Baby, you want kids?” I ask looking down at my nephew thinking how lucky he is right now to be laying on Izzy’s tits. I’ve never been jealous of anyone, but I could be right now. I want to have those tits in my hands.

“I haven’t thought of kids since before my brother died. I always wanted them though. Even though my mom and dad didn’t care too much for me, I know I would be a better parent then they were,” Izzy says softly not to spook the little boy.

“Then let’s make a baby. I want a family with you, Izzy. Fuck, I want to give you the fuckin’ world,” I tell her giving her a kiss.

“We can’t just have a baby. It takes time, planning, and I want to be married before kids come into my life. Plus, I need to figure out what I’m going to do for a job still.”

“Baby, you don’t have to worry about marriage. I’ll marry you any time, day or night when you’re ready but I’m putting a baby in you as soon as I fuckin’ can,” I say against her lips loud enough for only her to hear me. “And as for a job, do whatever you feel like doing. You want to start your own company, do it. You want to stay home with our kid, do it. I’m not stopping you from doing a damn thing. I want you happy and I want you by myself, so you're marrying me and having my kid, got me?”

“Okay. I accept your proposal but I’m not getting just any job. I want to flip houses. That’s what I want to do.” Izzy smiles as she leans in, taking my mouth in a demanding kiss.

“Umm yeah, you two give me my kid before you smother him,” Kenny laughs taking J.C. from Izzy.

“Sorry, Kenny,” Izzy says blushing. “I was just accepting your brother’s marriage proposal.”

“What?” Kenny squeals out, giving the baby to Horse, who takes the poor kid as Kenny jumps out of her seat and hugs Izzy to her. “Oh my god, that means you won’t be just my best friend but my sister. We’re going to be fucking related.”

“Congrats, man.” Horse smiles.

“Thanks,” I grin pulling Izzy into me.

“What’s going on?” Lynsdey says as she sits down with Anna Leigh, one of her and Thorn’s twins, in her arms.

“Izzy and Twister just got engaged,” Kenny says.

“Holy fuckin’ monkey balls. Congrats, Izzy. I’m so happy for you,” Lynsdey yells out startling the baby in her arms. “Oh, shit. I’m sorry, sweetie, mommy didn’t mean to scare you.” She soothes the little girl to keep her from getting upset.

“Thank you, Lynsdey,” Izzy says with a bright smile on her face.

“Well, I don’t know about you fuck heads, but I’m gonna take my woman to celebrate properly before Kenny gets any ideas about wedding planning in her head.” I stand, taking Izzy with me.

“TMI, Twister. I don’t want to hear about you celebrating in any form. It’s bad enough I know you do it, but fuckin’ gross. Oh, we definitely need to figure out what type of wedding you guys want. Izzy, let’s start on that tomorrow since we can’t leave the clubhouse,” Kenny continues to ramble as I guide Izzy away from the table, not letting her respond.

The moment we enter the room, I’m ripping her clothes from her body. Turning Izzy against the wall and lifting her body, I slam her down on my dick as she wraps her legs around my waist. I fuck her harder than I mean to. I’d wanted to take her slowly, but this woman has a way of taking all my control and having me snap. All she’s gotta do is look at me a certain way and I’m ready to take her at once. If she were anyone else, I’d even fuck her in front of my brothers.

I have her coming around me within minutes, following her over the edge as her pussy clenches my dick. I yell out her name when I come, holding her to me. With my dick still deep in her, I carry Izzy over to the bed, sweeping everything off it as I lay her down.

“Baby, don’t think I’m done with you. I plan on fuckin’ you into tomorrow when the sun comes up,” I murmur against her skin.

“Bring it on, big boy, I’ve got all night,” Izzy giggles.

“Challenge accepted, baby.”

23

Izzy

Holy shit, I didn’t know that my body could be as sore as it is right now. We finally passed out around five this morning, holding each other. I was shocked at his proposal last night even if it was more or less him telling me that we were getting married. It doesn’t matter how it happens only that I get to marry the man of my dreams.

Getting out of bed, I shower and get dressed for the day. I want to finish putting together my plan for Letters From Above. Last night, before Jerod interrupted me, I’d submitted the forms to the government in order to start this charity. I believe it could really help those children out there that have lost a parent. Whether it be that the parent was killed in war or an accident, a child still feels the pain of not having their parent around. I want those kids to be able to overcome their grief.

Making my way into the main room, I find Jerod sitting at a table with Hammer and a few other guys. When Jerod’s eyes catch mine, he motions me to join him. I start to shake my head and move to another table, but the narrowing of his eyes have me changing my direction.

“Hey babe, what are you doing?” Jerod says pulling me down on his lap, eyeing my computer.

“Nothing, I figured I would sit out here and work on my laptop.”

“What is it your working on?”

“Umm, nothing important really,” I say hugging my computer to my chest.

“Then why are you hugging your laptop to your chest? If you don’t want to tell me, I’ll get Gadget to look and see what you’re up to, babe. Don’t try hidin’ shit from me.” Jerod turns, narrowing his eyes. Scanning the room, I recognize Hammer watching the two of us with what I’d say is amusement in his eyes.

Looking down, I place my laptop on the table and open it up to show him the screen. “I’ve been working on putting together a charity for children that have lost a parent,” I whisper not looking at him.

“Why would you think that’s not important?” Hammer speaks up as Jerod continues to read the computer screen.

“I didn’t think the club would be interested in something like this,” I shrug hoping to put it off like it’s not a big deal.

“Babe, you realize this is fuckin’ awesome. Your plan is brilliant. You know the club will help with pulling this off,” Jerod states as he grabs my chin turning me to look at him. “You don’t need to hide this shit from me or the club. We’re your family and we’ll have your back no matter what.”

“Twister’s right, you’re his ol’ lady now and that makes you apart of this club. We take care of family and this charity you’re putting together is a damn good idea. The brothers from the South Carolina charter will help out as well,” Hammer states, leaning forward, holding his hand out.

“Thank you, it means a lot to me that you are willing to help out. I’ve already filed the forms to be approved. I need to finish putting my plans together. Will I bother you if I sit here or should I go sit at a different table?” I ask, not wanting to meddle in their business.

“Babe, you can sit here, you won’t be bothering us,” Jerod says, running his hands along my legs.

Settling on his lap better, I work on my computer, blocking out everything going on around me. Well, other than the hand Jerod has stroking my skin. If I didn’t want to get this done, I’d drag him to our room and fuck his brains out. Better yet his office, it’s closer. I’m startled when the door opens, letting the sunshine through the entrance. Looking up, I see not only Coyote but a couple of the other guys from there charter walk in. Smiling, I close my laptop as Coyote makes his way to our table. I stand to give him a hug only to be pulled back into Jerod’s arms as he holds his hand out to shake Coyote’s.

“How’s everything going? Izzy, you look a hell of a lot better than the last time I saw you.” Coyote smirks taking Jerod’s hand. “I see you're taking care of her, brother. Glad I don’t have to kick your ass.”

“Brother, you better be glad I don’t kick your ass for talkin’ to me like that in my club, I understand Izzy is like your sister, but I won’t tolerate you talkin’ down to me in my own club. Brother or not, I’ll kick your fuckin’ ass. Got it?”

“Yeah, Twister, I got it. Now can I hug her or what?” Coyote asks, giving my man a shit eating grin.

“No,” Jerod growls out pulling me closer to his chest.

“Twist, stop it.” I giggle, pulling out of his arms, giving Coyote a quick hug before moving to stand next to Jerod, wrapping an arm around his waist.

The rest of the afternoon, we spend time talking. More or less, I listen as the men give each other shit about things they had to do as prospects or making fools of themselves in front of women. When two of the clubwhores come to our table, it dawns of me that I haven’t seen Micky since I’ve been back. Turning to Jerod, I ask him, only for him to tell me she was kicked out of the club. When I pushed further, he changes the subject. I find it odd that he doesn’t want to tell me—I’ll ask Kenny she might know.

Making my excuses, I go in search of my best friend, finding her in the room she shares with Horse.

“Hey bitch, what are you doing in here?” I ask, sitting down on the end of her bed, watching as she changes J.C.’s clothes, getting him ready for bed.

“I’m not in the mood to deal with clubwhores tonight. It’s bad enough I have to see them fuckin’ the guys when it’s just them here. They’re gonna be on the prowl like cats in heat with the guys from the South Carolina here.”

“Can’t forget the guys that arrived from Stoney’s club. Coyote, Nerd, and Tracker are here as well.”

“Great, at least they will be leaving my ol’ man alone. I don’t need to go out there to beat a bitch’s ass. With my mood today, I’d end up beating one of them to the ground.”

“You PMSing or something?” I ask, trying to figure out what happened that her mood went from the excitement of her brother and me last night to being pissed today.

“Or something,” Kenny mumbles

“What the fuck does that mean?”

“Means Horse and his fuckin’ super soldiers can’t keep me from being knocked up. That’s what it means,” Kenny’s voice wobbles.

“Why are you upset about that?”

“I wanted to wait until J.C. was at least two and he’s not even one yet. On top of that, my body is still trying to get back to what it was before J.C. was born. Now, I have to go through it all again. I don’t feel pretty with the way I look right now to Horse, and every time one of those clubwhores hits on him, I get scared I won’t be enough for him anymore. My body keeps changing and I don’t want to lose him because of it,” she sobs.

Pulling her into my arms I hug her. “Have you told Horse you’re pregnant yet?” At the shake of her head, I nod. I don’t know exactly what she’s feeling because I’ve never been there, but I know how I feel when I’m vulnerable and it can be scary. “First off, let me start with congrats. When you tell Horse, he’s gonna be thrilled. Second, Horse loves you, I mean hell, he claimed you instantly when he found you again. A man doesn’t do that shit for someone they don’t love.

“He will do anything for you. And third, if you think he will leave your sexy ass, you’re crazy. Those clubwhores out there are just that, whores. They will never be able to give him the one thing he gets from you, your heart. Without your heart, he wouldn’t be with you. Think about it, Kenny. What drew you together when you first met and again when you found each other? You two own each other’s hearts. Now, stop fuckin’ crying and go tell him.”

“I love you, Izzy, thank you. I’ll go tell him, soon as I get J.C. down for the night. I’m sorry about this, these stupid hormones are all over the place. I feel like my emotions are out of control.”

“No problem, Kenny, I’m always here for you,” I say, getting up to leave her to it.

Seeing her so upset, I completely forget to ask her about Micky being kicked out. For some reason, it bothers me, and I want to know why. Consumed with my thoughts, I walk to the back door of the club needing some air. I know I’m not to go outside without a prospect or brother with me but it’s not like I’m going for a run. I just want to sit by the door, enjoy some peace and quiet for a few minutes.

I sit on the ground by the door, looking out at the trees. I watch the wind blow through them. Above them, the clouds grow dark, letting me know a storm is coming. Pretty fitting for the tension that fills the club as we’re on lockdown. I’ve always loved playing in the rain when it stormed.

Getting up, I turn to head back in only to find my entrance blocked. I go running to get away from the person, however, they catch me, slamming my head into the wall. My last thought is that I hope Twister figures out before it's too late.

24

Twister

Talking to Hammer and Coyote, I see my sister come in the main room looking like she’s been crying. She stops in the entrance, looking around and finding Horse talking to Gadget and Dragon at the bar. Something feels off, so I tell the brothers I’ll be right back. Moving toward the couple, I keep my eyes on them as Horse gathers my sister in his arms.

“Sweet girl, you're killin’ me. I can’t fix whatever’s wrong if you don’t stop with the tears,” Horse says softly, wiping the tears from Kenny’s face.

“Pregnant, you got me pregnant again,” Kenny says quietly, more tears falling from her eyes.

“Fuck yeah, I’m gonna be a daddy again.” Horse smiles before kissing my sister.

Fuck if I want to see this. I turn around to head back to the table when the prospect comes running up to me with a look of panic.

“Prez, you need to see this,” the prospect says before running back the way he came. When he gets to the back door, I frown when he opens it. “I was coming out of the bathroom and saw it was cracked open. When I poked my head out the door, I didn’t see anything at first, so I stepped out and saw this. There’s blood on the brick and the ground is disturbed.”

“Fuck, where’s Izzy?” I yell out taking off to check my room, only to find it empty. Slamming the door, I’m blinded by fury that someone has taken my woman. “Church now,” I roar out, needing to find her now.

They couldn’t have had her more than twenty minutes, and times a ticking. I will slaughter whoever it is that took her. We still don’t know who put the auction up for her. When every brother is seated, I tell them about Izzy. The room starts to close in on me, red fills my eyes. I need to get out of here and find her fuckin’ now.

“Gadget, I need you and Nerd to find that piece of shit that is running the site now.”

“Got it, Prez,” Gadget says. I know he’s pissed at himself for not finding out whoever this person is by now. He’s good but even he has limits to how far he can get into systems. Between him and Nerd, maybe they can find out who has her. We all wait impatiently as the two of them work. Gadget brings up the site, showing Nerd, who moves the screen in front of him. Within minutes, Nerd hacks into the site and finds the IP address.

“Fuck, no wonder Gadget couldn’t hack into the system. The IP address bounces through several different locations. Whoever built this site is damn good but not as good as me. All the locations circle one area, Brights,” Nerd says, highlighting the area for everyone to see.

“Fuck, that’s our hometown,” Coyote growls.

“You don’t think her parents would do this shit do you, Coyote?”

“I wouldn’t put anything past them, especially her mom. She wasn’t the best to Izzy when Chase was alive. When he died in that accident though, she became pure evil. My mom and her where friends up until that point,” Coyote informs us.

“Gadget, look into Izzy’s parents shit. See what you can find about their location and accounts.”

“Already on it,” Gadget says, working on pulling up different screens. Nerd takes the spare tablet and helps him pull up Izzy’s parents’ bank accounts and emails.

“Fuck, they haven’t left the area. The last transaction was at a Shell station in Brights ten minutes ago for fifteen dollars. They must be working with someone besides the Dragons Fire MC,” Nerd says.

“According to the call records, one of them has been in touch with the Ratchet,” Gadget says, never taking his eyes off the screen.

“Shit, we need to figure this out fuckin’ ASAP. Where the hell is my woman!” I slam my fist on the table.

“Prez, you need to calm down, you won’t be any help to Izzy if we have to lock your ass down,” Horse growls.

“I fuckin’ know but times running out, the longer it takes us to find her, the farther away these fuckers are getting with her.”

“We know, brother. I’m gonna put a call to the rest of my guys, get them here. Horse, why don’t you call Stoney,” Hammer speaks up, pulling his phone out.

“My question is how the fuck did they get her out the gates,” Hades voice is filled with fury.

“I don’t fuckin’ know but they had to have scoped out the place to find them. All the cameras show is Izzy sitting just outside the door before she stands up and turns to come back in. There’s nothing else after that,” Gadget says, continuing to work profusely.

“Ratchet’s phone location is still in their territory.”

“Alright, I want four of you to go to Brights, grab her parents and come back here. I also want a couple of brothers to go scope out the Dragons Fire MC, see what you can find out,” I say slamming the gavel down. Getting up, I head straight to my bike, thinking that if I ride around, I might find her before whoever took her gets any further. I’ll be damned if I let her be auctioned off and sold into slavery. Izzy’s parents don’t know what’s coming their way.

There’s gonna be hell to pay for every minute my woman is missing.

25

Izzy

Is this what death feels like? My body hurts all over. I try to move my arms only to feel a sharp pain from the movement. Shaking my head, I try to clear it of the fog that seems to consume me. I feel as if I’m coming off a high of something. The last time I was fucked up like this was before Chase’s accident, hell, even before that.

The last thing I remember is stepping out of the club for a few minutes to get some air, after that my mind draws a blank. How the hell did get here? Jerod must be out of his mind with worry trying to find me. Tears flow from my eyes at the thought of him. I should’ve never gone out the back door without telling him or someone what I was doing. This is all my fault. Everything was going too perfect lately for something not to mess up my life, it never fails.

Looking around the room as my vision clears, I notice that I’m tied to a chair in the middle of a basement. Go figure. Of course, it would be something as cliché as a basement. That’s what happens in all the horror films, the woman gets tied and left to die in a basement.

Wiggling my arms, ignoring the pain in them, I attempt to get free when the sound of the door opens. Snapping my head up, I stop what I’m doing to see who has captured me. Jerod had told me that someone was trying to auction me off. Whoever it was succeeded in kidnapping me and I’ll fuckin’ die before I let them sell me off like some common whore sells her body for a pimp.

When my captor comes into view, I gasp at who it is.

“Oh, good your awake. I thought we were gonna have to end up calling a doctor,” Terrance says, coming into view.

“Why?” I ask— nothing else comes to my mind on what to say. I’ve known this man for years and have worked with him and his brother the entire time.

“Because you’re ours, Izzy. You’ve belonged to Trent and me since the beginning. We allowed you to fool around when it was one-night stands, but I draw the line at you fuckin’ that gang. If you can spread your legs for all those men, then you can finally spread them for Trent and me,” Terrance says as he moves closer to me. “Now that your awake, I’m gonna get you in the shower and then dressed, we have a busy couple of days. Starting with you choosing which one of us you will marry. Once that’s decided, we will leave town. I think it’s best to keep you out of sight for a while. Trent and I will keep up with appearances in the area, but you will be locked away for the time being.”

Bile rises in my throat at the stupidity that this man lets spill from his mouth. “Do you really think I’d fuckin’ pick you or your dumb ass douchebag of a brother? I don’t fuckin’ think so. And here I thought I was being sold to the highest bidder. I think this might be even worse than my fate being in the hands of some unknown jackass.” I spit in Terrance’s face.

Terrance pulls out a handkerchief, wiping his face clean. He gives me a venomous smile as he reaches around, snatching a handful of my hair and holding me still. “You’re gonna learn to control that temper of yours, sweetheart,” he says slamming his mouth down on mine.

“What is this, Terrance? You weren’t supposed to touch her until I got down here. She has to hear from both of before she chooses,” Trent, my old boss, yells pushing his brother away from me.

I keep my eyes on both as Terrance’s own eyes narrow at his brother. “My apologies, Trent. I just couldn’t hold myself from tasting her after all these years.”

“Yeah well, control yourself, we’ll both have our turn with her,” Trent replies to his brother as he moves around me, running his hands along my shoulders. “Izzy, you have no clue how long I’ve waited to have you under me. I’m sure Terrance has already informed you of the game plan for all of us. Now, I’m going untie you, and I want you to go get cleaned up. I want the smell of that gang off you.”

“You can kiss my ass,” sarcasm fills my voice. Trent gives me a wicked smile as he slams his fist against the side of my face. My eyes fill with tears from the force of the blow.

“You better watch that mouth, neither of us will tolerate it. Now, go get cleaned up. You have ten minutes,” Terrance growls out cutting the ties from my wrist. The moment I can move my hands, I pull them in front of me, massaging the pain out of them. Trent grabs my arm to escort me toward the bathroom.

Once in there, I try to close the door only to have them block me. “Sweetheart, we’re not leaving you alone right now. I don’t doubt you will attempt to get away.”

“Then you can turn around to at least give me a little privacy. I refuse to remove my clothes in front of either of you assholes.” My outburst gains me another blow to the face.

“Since you don’t seem to want to get cleaned up, we will do it for you,” Terrance says venomously. Moving toward me, he rips my shirt from my body with a strength that I never knew he possessed. My pants quickly follow leaving me in nothing but my underwear. “You have a gorgeous body; my dick is throbbing from looking at you. Now, either remove the rest of your clothes or I will. I don’t have a problem doing it for you.”

“Terrance, that’s enough. If you want a fair chance at her choosing you then we can at least turn around and let her finish the rest. We—”

I scream as warm blood splatters my body as Trent’s body falls. Unable to keep from seeing the sight of the bullet hole in his forehead while sightless eyes stare up at me, I sob hysterically.

“Now you won’t have to choose, sweetheart, you’ll be all mine. Now, let’s get you cleaned up so we can move our plans up,” Terrance states, removing the rest of my clothes. I don’t even fight him after seeing exactly what he’s capable of.

God my life fuckin’ sucks.

26

Twister

I’m going out of my fuckin’ mind right now. Izzy has been missing for over a day, and I can barely contain myself from destroying everything in my path. My only saving grace is that Izzy’s parents have arrived. Her mother was crying uncontrollably as Dragon and Thorn pulled her and her husband out of the back of the van. The screams are muffled from the cloth stuffed in her mouth.

“Get them both to the shed. I want everybody here in there,” I state as I follow the two idiots that were supposed to be my woman’s parents. I’d planned to deal with them for the shit they’ve put Izzy through over the years but for this, they will die a slow death at my hands. I’m not one to condone violence to women, however, Izzy’s mom stopped being a fuckin’ woman the minute she threatened my ol’ lady.

“Thorn, chain the cunt in the middle of the room, I’ll deal with her first.” I narrow my eyes on the woman as she continues to scream. “Shut the fuck up with the screaming, bitch.” How the hell is Izzy even related to this woman. I see no resemblance between them. Izzy wouldn’t be screaming like this bitch; my woman would be a smart ass and give as good as she gets. Fuck, I hope she’s okay right now and nothing has happened to her yet.

“Now, if you can keep your mouths shut other than to answer our questions, I may let you live, if not, I’ll make your lives hell until you die of heart failure,” I say pulling a knife off the tool table. Walking over to the woman, I cut the cloth from her mouth.

“What do you want? We don’t have a lot of money, please let us go. We won’t say anything about you taking us,” Izzy’s mom sobs out.

“What I want is to know where my ol’ lady is?”

“I don’t even know who your ol’ lady is. I—”

“Oh, you know who my woman is since she’s your own fuckin’ daughter that you planned to auction off with the Dragons Fire MC. What did they offer you anyway?” I interrupt her.

“Izzy? I haven’t seen her in years. My daughter doesn’t want anything to do with us no matter how much we love her; she blames us for her brother dying.”

“Bullshit, bitch, you better fuckin’ start talking,” Coyote speaks up, stepping away from the room, he moves so both Izzy’s parents can see him. I watch the bitch’s eyes widen with fear at the sight of my brother. The dad starts grunting through the cloth still stuffed in his mouth.

“Dragon, remove his gag, looks like he may have something to say.” I nod toward the man kneeling behind his wife.

“Please, we don’t know where Izzy is. I swear on my son's grave, we don’t. I don’t know what you’re talking about with an auction or who this Dragons Fire MC is you mentioned, but the last time I spoke with my daughter was several months ago.” The dad is speaking the truth from the look in his eyes.

“Well you may not know but your wife does then. She’s been in contact with them as well as running the site that Izzy was supposed to be sold on. Now, since you aren’t any help right now, I’ll get back to you.” I turn my attention back to the cunt. “Last chance to talk before I start to have fun.”

“I have nothing to say. You seem to think you know everything,” the bitch smirks.

“We’ll see about that, bitch,” I say, taking the knife in my hand, I slide the sharp edge along her cheek slicing through the skin as it goes. If Izzy’s life weren’t at stake, I’d burn her alive now. I watch the blood seep down her skin. “You ready to tell me where Izzy is or do you need more persuasion?”

“Go to hell, I have nothing to say about my bitch of a daughter.”

As I go to slice her chest, the door to the shed is thrown open. “Prez, I think I may have found her,” Gadget yells from the entrance of the door.

“Where?”

“Going through all the street cams in the surrounding areas, I caught a glimpse of her being carried by a man into a building.”

“You sure it was her?”

“Yeah Prez, take a look at this.” Gadget hands me his tablet with a picture of the side of Izzy’s face. From the angle of the image, you can’t see who the man is.

“Where are they?”

“Twenty minutes away, Prez. I got the address of the building they went into.”

“Let’s go, I’ll finish with these two pieces of shits later.” Right now, the only thing I want is to find Izzy, bring her home, and spank her ass red for going outside without letting anyone know. I don’t blame her for the shit that’s happening but she fuckin’ knew better.

I only hope she’s still there.

27

Izzy

“Izzy, sweetheart, we will be leaving in an hour to catch our flight to Vegas. We will be married within the next day, so I suggest you be on your best behavior. That means no more mouthing off. Unless you want me to set you straight again. With Trent out of the way, I won’t be held back from showing you what I will and will not tolerate,” Terrance says as he walks into the basement.

After the shitstorm in the bathroom, watching as one brother killed another— I did what I was supposed to do and showered as Terrance watched me. Thankfully, he didn’t do anything but watch me.

Now as I watch him, I see him for what he really is, a monster. Terrance did an excellent job hiding his true nature from the world. I hope the club will find me in time, but it’s been over a day now. My chances are running out as time ticks by.

Terrance grabs my chin, forcing me to look him in the eye when he comes into reaching distance. “I have some clothes ready for you to put on. You need to look like the respectable woman I intend for you to be.”

“And if I don’t?”

“Then you will be uncomfortable during the flight to Vegas.”

“I’m not marrying you; I’ll die first, asshole,” I state, narrowing my eyes at him.

“Oh, but you will see. I’ve seen the site that you’re to be auctioned on, and I intend to have you as mine. You will be my slave in the bed and out.” His grip tightens on my jaw.

“You’re insane. I will kill myself and take you with me if I have to.” I wince as he releases my jaw long enough for him to throw me to the floor. I feel my wrist snap at the impact. I bite the inside of my cheek to keep myself from screaming out. I won’t give him the satisfaction of knowing he caused me pain.

“You will do as your fuckin’ told, bitch. Now, get dressed, we need to leave.”

“No,” I say looking up at him, contempt in my eyes.

I know I should stop back talking for self-preservation, yet my mouth doesn’t get the message.  I’m finally starting to live my life for me again and I won’t become subject to this fucker or anyone else. I simply need to stall long enough to come up with a plan.

“Oh, sweet Izzy, you don’t get to say ‘no’ to me.” Terrance bends down, grasping my hair and yanking me off the floor, I barely get my footing before the asshole slams his mouth against mine. With his other hand, he drags my lower half close enough for him to grind his dick against my front.

“Sweetheart, feel what you do to me. No one gets my dick up like you,” he says releasing me. “Now, get dressed or I’ll fuck you here and now.”

“You won’t be fucking me with the tiny pecker behind those pants. Is it because your dick is the size of candy corn, you’re doing this to me? Oh, wait, let me guess, you took a Viagra to get it to come out of hiding.” My mouth can’t seem to keep from getting me into trouble. Terrance advances on me quicker than I can get away from him. His fists rain down on my face— I’ll take the pain over him raping me.

I don’t know how long he continues to hit me before he’s thrown away from me. My eyes have already swollen shut from the beating. I can’t see anything around me as grunts and groans fill the room.

“Prez, let the brothers handle the fucker, you’re ol’ lady looks to be in bad shape.” I want to say the voice belongs to Hades.

“Fucker is gonna die by my hands. Make sure you tie his ass up with the other two pieces of shit in the shed,” Jerod orders whoever he is talking to. I tense as hands run down my body. I don’t want anyone touching me except for Jerod. “Baby, it’s me. I’m gonna lift you up so we can put a shirt on you. I need to get you to the hospital.” I hold back a scream when a shirt is pulled over my head. I don’t have to see my face to know it looks horrendous.

“I don’t need the hospital. Take me home. I just want to sleep,” I groan at the movement. I just want to go to the clubhouse.

“You’re goin’ to the fuckin’ hospital. Don’t try to argue with me woman.” The feeling of being lifted into the air draws a gasp from my mouth. Unable to see fuckin’ sucks. “Come on, babe, let’s get you the hell out of here.”

“Fine, but when we get home, I plan to take a very long shower, in fact, I may move there.” I sigh, leaning into his chest. Inhaling, I know I’m safe now. This man wouldn’t let anything happen to me. It’s my own damn fault I’m in the shape I’m in now.

It’s a mistake I’ll never make again that’s for sure.

28

Twister

Rolling up to the address Gadget gave me, I know she’s here— I can feel it in my gut. Signaling to the brothers, we surround the building; Half the men take the back with me and the rest take the front. Lifting my foot, I kick the front door in with enough force the thing comes off the hinges.

Pulling my gun out, I take in the sounds of the place. It’s too quiet for them to be here. Fuck, I hope it’s not too late.

“Spread out, check every room,” I order the brothers.

Going room to room, it looks like no one lives here. Fuck, she’s gotta be here.

“Prez, this place is completely empty,” Hades says moving into the room I’ve just finished searching.

“This is the address he gave me. Where the fuck is she? I can’t let anything else happen to her.” Without Izzy, I won’t be able to survive. Not after everything we’ve been through. She’s my fuckin’ world, I’ll lose it if I don’t find her soon. “Have we checked every room here?”

“Yeah Prez, there’s no one here but us,” Thorn says.

“What about the surrounding area? Maybe this one is a decoy. You know, this place is set up more or less like a model for showing, not to live in. I bet you the fucker carried her through the front door, out the back and is in one of the other buildings.” Dragon’s voice fills the room. He’s a quiet person, never talking unless he really has to. During his time in the military, he damaged his vocal cords. It makes talking painful for him.

Thinking about his words, I agree. They may be in the area. “Spread out, see what you can find,” I yell out making my way out the back door. I’ll find my damn woman.

Once outside, I scan the area, seeing a house right behind this one. I bet that’s the one we want. Making my way there, I do the same to this door I did to the first one. Only this time, when I walk into the place, it’s not quiet. I can hear muffled yelling. Not wasting a second, I head in the direction it comes from. Opening a door that leads to a basement, I pull my gun out from behind my back. I don’t hesitate to take the stairs two at a time to find the dickhead Terrance beating the shit out of my woman’s face.

He’s a dead man.

Storming across the room, I rip the fucker off my woman. Slamming my fist into his face, I send him to the floor. “You think you can take what doesn’t belong to you? You’re fuckin’ dead, motherfucker.” I continue to beat the shit out of him, stopping when Hades’ voice penetrates the fog consuming me. My woman needs me right now. Izzy is the only reason I stop myself from killing this asshole.

Scanning her body, she’s barely clothed and wet. Almost as if she’d been in the shower. Fury consumes me at the thought. Did the dickhead do something to her? Lifting her into my arms, I let her know it's me and that I need to get her to the hospital. Which in Izzy style, started an argument that she lost. I’d love nothing more than to take her home where she belongs but from the shape her face is in, she needs medical assistant ASAP. Once she’s healed, I’m spanking her ass so red she won’t be able to sit down from this bullshit.

I carry her out to the waiting SUV with Badger behind the wheel. I didn’t even think to bring a cage with us when I left. Only one thing ran through my head, getting to my woman. Climbing into the backseat, I tell him to head for the hospital.

“I love you, Jerod. I knew you would come for me,” Izzy whispers sleepily into my chest.

“Always, baby, I’ll always come for you. I told you that months ago, I mean what I said. You’re mine and I ain’t lettin’ you go,” I murmur against the top of her head, kissing her lightly.

* * *

“Can we go home now? I told you I’m okay, I don’t need to be here. I want a damn shower and you to hold me in our bed.” I smile at Izzy as she whines about being stuck in a hospital bed for the past couple of days.

After we got her away from that sick fuck, she passed out on the way to the hospital and was rush to the back immediately upon arrival. After what felt like a lifetime, Doctor Connors came out not to inform all of us of Izzy being taken into emergency surgery to relieve the swelling on her brain due to the blows she took to her head, as well as resetting her wrist.

That was two days ago. I’ve stayed by Izzy’s side every minute since she got out of surgery, putting everything on hold until I knew she’d be okay long enough for me to go handle business. Izzy being her badass self, hasn’t complained once about any of the pain I’m sure she’s feeling, only the fact she’s stuck in a hospital bed. I don’t blame her for wanting out of here, I fuckin’ hate this place as much as she does.

We haven’t had many great memories here. The first one being Kenny being in a coma after Flame tortured her, followed by Lynsdey being kidnapped by her psycho stepbrother Jake. Then there’s Cleo, who was beaten and raped as well by Jake. The only happiness we’ve had in this hospital being when J.C. was born along with Bud and Anna Leigh, Thorn’s twins.

“Hello, are you listening to me, Jerod? I said I need the hell out of here. I want to go home. Please get me out of here,” Izzy calls out to me, regaining my attention.

“Babe, soon as Connors gives you the all clear, I’ll get you out of here quicker than you can sign those discharge papers, but not before then, okay?”

“I’m fine.” She huffs, trying to cross her arms unsuccessfully with her wrist in a cast and IV in the other hand.

“If you were fine, you wouldn’t still be here. They want to make sure you don’t get an infection or something like that, baby, now chill the hell out,” I tell her, squeezing her leg. “Kenny’s coming up here for a little while to hang out with you while I hold church. You want me to bring you something back?”

“A burger and fries would be good. The food here sucks. I’m tired of these broths. I want meat and grease.”

“I’ll see what I can do.” Standing, I lean down giving her a gentle kiss.

“That means no.” Fuck, when she pouts it makes my dick hard.

“I said we’ll see. I’ll ask Connors on my way out what she says. I’ll be back soon as I can, babe. Love you.”

“Love you too,” she calls out as I go through the door. I nod at the two prospects standing guard.

I need to get to the clubhouse and take care of the pieces of shit in the shed. It’s time they learn you don’t fuck with the Devils Riot and those that we call family.

29

Izzy

“Goddamnit, I want out of this hospital,” I mumble under my breath soon as the door closes behind Jerod. My head and wrist hurt like a mother, yet I still refuse to complain about it to anyone. It’s my own damn fault I’m in this position.

I’m shocked Jerod hasn’t laid into me yet. He’s been by my side since I woke up in this damn bed. The tension surrounding him could be felt even though he acted as if he was fine. I wanted to ask him about it, however, I ended up chickening out, too afraid he'd call it quits with me.

Hell, I wouldn’t blame him for it either. I disregarded his rules for my safety. How he found me is a miracle. If he decides to end it with me, my heart will not only break, it’ll shatter. Jerod did more than repair what I thought was broken— he became my whole heart. If my stupidity ruins everything I've worked so hard to overcome, I don't know if I'll ever be able to live with myself.

He is the sole reason I want to live. It might make me sound like a dumbass which I would agree usually, however, the truth is if not for him, I wouldn’t be here now. I wouldn’t have survived through the grief that consumed me. I will not fall back into the water. I can’t.

A knock on the door draws me out of my thoughts.

“Knock, knock.” I inwardly groan as the door opens to let Logan, my nurse, come in. This woman is annoying whenever she comes to check on me. I hate that she lingers in the room. At first, I thought it was due to Jerod, but she ignored him. If I had to guess, Logan is gay. “Look at you, your face is looking even better than yesterday. How are you feeling?” Her voice is way too chipper for me.

“I’m good. I want to get the hell out of here. When will Doctor Connors be coming by?” I ask, impatient for her to leave me alone.

“Oh, I’m sure she will be around soon.” I swear, at the mention of Connors, Logan’s eyes flashed with anger. What the hell? Why would this nurse have a problem with my doctor?

“You don’t seem to like Doctor Connors, do you?” I ask openly.

“I don’t hate Doctor Connors, I actually love to work with her. She is one of the best doctors here at the hospital and it’s an honor to work with her,” Logan says.

“Then why did you look pissed at me asking about when she was coming by?”

“Because you don’t need to worry about getting out of here right now,” Logan says moving closer to the bed, running her hand along my good arm.

“Umm, yeah, you can stop touching me now.”

“Oh, you don’t mean that, Izzy. I see the way you look at me. Have you ever been with a woman?”

“No offense, but you’re not my type. Now back the hell off before I yell out for one of the prospects out in the hall.”

“You might think I’m not your type because you’ve never done it,” Logan says before pressing her lips to my mouth, clenching my cheeks in her hands. Moving back just a hair, she covers my mouth to keep me from yelling out. “I saw the website you were to be auctioned on and I, for one, had hoped to win you for myself. Now, we have a few minutes before Doctor Connors comes in here and I want a taste of you for myself.”

What the hell is up with the fucking website? I hope like hell Gadget gets it down soon. I’m getting sick and fuckin’ tired of people thinking they can fuckin’ touch me when they want like I’m a damn common whore who spreads her legs for a dick that can’t get it up with his wife.

Logan keeps the pressure on my mouth with one hand while reaching into her pocket with the other, pulling out a syringe. I start to fight her as she puts the tip of the syringe in her mouth, taking the cap off it. When Logan brings it to my arm, it feels like she’s burning me. I scream as loud as I can though it comes out muffled due to her hand. My body starts to feel strange like I’m floating through the air.

“I bet you’re wondering what I just gave you. Well, sweetness, I’m not gonna let you get away from me like Lynsdey did. She was a beauty too. I still wouldn’t mind having her either, but you will do for now. I gave you a special mixture that will leave you immobile to speak and move for the next little bit. Feels good what I gave you, doesn’t it?”

This bitch is fuckin’ looney tunes. She needs to be in the psych ward not working with patients.

When she moves her hand from my mouth, I try to scream but find my voice gone. Why does this shit have to happen to me?

“I told you, you won’t be able to speak or move, sweetness. Now, we don’t have much time and I want to enjoy what I can,” Logan laughs, pulling the blankets down just enough for her to reach under my gown. “Mhmm, you’re softer than I imagined.”

“What the hell is going on in here?” Doctor Connors voice fills the room. Looking out the corner of my eye, I see her stepping into the room followed by one of the prospects.

“I’m helping Izzy change her gown,” Logan replies without missing a beat.

“That’s not what it looks like from here. You need to leave, now, before I call security. Think of yourself as fired and don’t come back here. If you do, I’ll make sure you’ll regret it. We don’t treat patients as you have. If I find you still here, I’ll be sure to call HR and have them take care of you. However, I’m sure Twister would love to know what you’ve done. Ace, will you please escort Logan from Izzy’s room. I don’t give a damn what you do with her,” Dr. Connors says, turning her attention back to me.

“No problem, I’ll be right back.” Great. I know he’s also going to be calling Jerod to inform him of what just happened.

“You don’t have a right to fire me, bitch, you realize who my father is?”

“I’m not worried about you or your father. What I’m worried about is you attempting to rape my patient and continue to flirt with and hit on all my female patients. Now leave.”

“You’re going to regret this,” Logan screams as Ace continues to drag her out of the room.

Soon as he has her clear of the door, Connors closes it then comes to my side replacing my blanket over my legs. “I’m so sorry about what just happened. Are you okay?” she asks looking over me with concern.

I try to shake my head unsuccessfully. Tears form in my eyes from frustration. This shit fuckin’ sucks. I don’t know what Logan gave me or how long it last.

“Izzy, don’t cry, it’s okay. I swear you’re safe now. Can you tell me anything?”

If this shit weren’t in my system, then yeah, I could tell you exactly what that bitch did to me. I’ll fuckin’ murder the bitch if I ever see her again.

When Connors looks back to my face, I rapidly blink letting her no I can’t talk.

“Did Logan give you something?” I blink to answer her. “Is that why you can’t talk?” I blink again. “Can you move your body?” I blink twice letting her know I can’t. God, I feel for those who are immobile.

“Okay, this is what we’re going to do. I’m going to stay right here with you while I call for another doctor. We need to draw some blood to find out what she gave you. Hopefully, we can find out ASAP. I’m also going to give you more fluids in hopes of flushing it out of your system faster. God knows I don’t need Twister coming back up here to find you like this.”

Yeah, I know what you mean. Logan will be lucky if Ace even releases her outside the hospital and doesn’t take her to the clubhouse. When Jerod hears about this shit, he’s gonna go ballistic, becoming Twister.

When will life get any easier?

30

Twister

Fuckin’ hell, I didn’t want to leave Izzy alone while I deal with this cluster fuck of a mess. Not only are there still three pieces of shit sitting in the shed, I now have to deal with the Dragons Fire MC. Ratchet called asking if I’d meet with him in regard to the docks.

Why the fuck does this shit all have to pile up on me when my woman needs me the most?

Shaking my head, I park my bike in my usual spot. Climbing off, I make my way inside, needing a drink before going to deal with the first problem. I stop in the doorway when I find Bishop sitting at the bar drinking a beer. Fuck me, just what I need right now.

“What are you doing here, man?” I ask walking up to him.

“Just came in to have a beer with Thorn,” Bishop says nonchalantly.

“Oh yeah, where did he go?”

“One of the twins woke up, he went to get them. Lynsdey has her board test today.”

“Fuck, I forgot she finished her classes.”

“Yeah, you should have seen her rushing out of here like the devil was chasing her earlier, spouting off medical words. It was pretty funny. I’ve never seen my cousin so excited and stressed at the same time,” Bishop chuckles as he finishes his beer.

“I can only imagine. So, you just hanging here with Thorn while waiting to find out how she did?”

“Naw man, I needed to also talk to you about some shit.”

“What’s up?”

“Since everything with Lynsdey, I’ve decided that I’m done with the force. The bullshit I deal with in paperwork along with the dumb fuck wannabes, I need a change. I’ve talked to Jackson about joining SoCo Security Investigations and he’s agreed that if I want the job, it’s mine.”

“Why you need to talk to me about this shit? Seems like a good deal.”

“Because I respect this club, and I know about the shady shit you all deal with, but I also know since the club moved here, the crime rate in town went down a margin. Does that mean shit isn’t happening around town? No, but it does mean some of the rookies are looking to make a name for themselves by checking the club out.”

“Good to know, man, thanks for the heads up. I appreciate it, you have the club’s marker if you ever need it.”

“Let’s hope that never happens. I’m putting in my two weeks’ notice when I go back to work tomorrow.”

I open my mouth to respond when my phone goes off in my pocket. Pulling it out, I see Ace calling. “I’ll be back,” I mutter as I hit the button to answer. “What’s going on, Ace?”

“Sorry to bother you, Prez, but we got a situation down here and I’m not sure how you want me to handle it,” Ace replies over the screams of a woman near him telling him she is gonna kill him.

“Explain,” I order. Ace informs me of Doctor Connors walking in to find Izzy being molested by her nurse. I fuckin’ couldn’t stand the bitch from the first time I met her. According to Thorn, she’d tried to hit on Lynsdey when she’d been in the hospital the first time. “Bring her here, I’ll deal with her then. Do you need me to send a cage?”

“Yeah, would be good. I don’t want this nasty bitch on my bike, she might try and jump off.”

“Alright, give me a few and someone will be there,” I say hanging the phone up. “Fuckin’ shit, is anything else gonna happen today that I don’t know of.” Muttering to myself, looking throughout the room, I see several of my brothers sitting around waiting for me to call church. Spotting Badger, I ask him to go meet Ace at the hospital with a cage.

“You okay, Prez?” Thorn asks coming into the room with both twins in his arms. Seeing both kids, I blow out a breath not wanting to lose my cool in front of them. They don’t need to see that.

“Yeah, I’m good. I’m heading out to the shed to deal with the trash. When Badger gets back, send him to the shed. Shit wants to keep piling up and I need to get a handle on it ASAP,” I say running my hands through my hair in frustration.

“You got it, Prez, I’ll send him out there. Need any help, I can get someone to watch the twins?”

“I’m good, I need to take care of this myself.”

“Prez, you know you don’t have to do everything yourself. We’re family, we have your back no matter what. I, for one, would love to have a little fun.” His words hit me hard in the chest. Damn. I’ve never been one to close my brothers out when dealing with a situation like this but then again, it was never this personal. Not even when shit went down with Kenny did I start to lose my shit like I am now. Izzy is my fuckin’ life, and I will make sure that no one ever fuckin’ messes with her again.

“Brothers, it’s time to deal with the trash in the shed. If you want to help out, get your asses out there,” I yell out into the room. Soon as the words are out of my mouth, every single brother minus Thorn, who is handing the twins over to Bishop, heads for the door quietly.

And that would be why I call them my brothers.

* * *

Walking into the shed, I didn’t expect to meet the stench of death. Looking throughout the area, everything looks the way I left it— all except the addition of Terrance chained to the opposite wall of Izzy’s dad. Moving closer to each of them, I notice Izzy’s dad isn’t moving. The closer I get, the worse the smell is. Fuck, the piece of shit must have had a heart attack or some shit.

“Damn, Prez, the asshole had to go and fuckin’ die on us. How long you think he’s been dead?” Burner states kicking the corpse.

“I don’t fuckin’ know, but get it out of here, keep the door open while you’re at it. We need some fresh air in here while dealing with these other two,” I tell him as I eye Izzy’s mom.

The bitch narrows her eyes in return. “What do you think you’re gonna do to me?”

“Oh, I plan to kill you along with the fuckwad behind you. Question is— should I make it easy by putting a bullet in your head or do I want to draw out the pain and let you feel a semblance to what my woman has felt for the past several years,” I say keeping my eyes on her as I move to the tool table.

Running my hands along each one of them until I get to the band cutter— it’s perfect for snapping through bone. Grabbing it, I move to stand in front of the cunt and wait for her answer. Either way, it won’t matter. She will suffer.

“You think you can scare me? I don’t scare easily. I learned a long time ago never let your enemy see you weak. You’re nothing but pussies just like that dumb daughter of mine,” the bitch spits on my shirt.

“Bitch, I don’t give a fuck if you think we’re a bunch of pussies when you’re about to meet the devil himself. You want to spout off anything else?”

“Why the hell not. My brother is going to kill you for this.” She starts to laugh. “You have no clue who Izzy’s family really is. Her brother would be so disappointed to know Izzy joined the wrong side. My son was destined to take over the family business when it was time, but he had a soft spot for his sister which ended up getting him killed. She deserves everything that’s coming her way. Same as you all for having a hand in my death.”

Before I can say anything else, Badger walks in dragging the stupid nurse. She stops screaming the moment she sees Izzy’s mom chained in the middle of the room.

“Aunty, what are you doing here?” Logan says, dropping a huge fuckin’ bomb in the room.

“This is your aunt?” I ask turning to face her, seeing Badger tightening his grip on the woman’s arms.

“Yeah, and my daddy is going to be pissed when he realizes you took both of us,” Logan smirks like it’s not a big deal she’s about to die.

“And who might be your daddy?”

“Oh, he’s the president of the Dragons Fire MC, you know, Ratchet.” Logan and Izzy’s mom continue to laugh.

“Chain this bitch up. We’ll deal with her later; she can watch me kill her aunt,” I say turning my focus back to Izzy’s mom.

Taking my time, I begin to snap off each knuckle until she’s left with nothing, not even nubs. Reaching down, I pick up several of her fingertips. “Hades, force her mouth open for me.” I roll the tips in my hands waiting for him to get her mouth pried open. The woman has yet to make a sound. When Hades gets her mouth open, I shove all the piece in and cover her mouth with tape to keep her from spitting them out.

“Now that I’ve taken your fingers a knuckle at a time, I’m going to let each of my brothers take their pick of a knife and slice through your skin while I watch. I do look forward to seeing you bleed out. But I’ll make sure I’m the last one you see before the devil takes you. You fucked up when you hurt my woman over the years. She’s part of the Devil’s Riot, bitch, and we protect what’s ours.” Stepping back, I give Horse a nod for him to go first.

One by one, I watch as my brothers take a knife to the bitch, barely opening her skin to bleed out but just enough with each slide of a blade. Lighting a cigarette, I proceed to watch the rest of my brothers take their turn. When it gets to Coyote’s turn, he doesn’t just slice through her skin. He shoves the knife down the woman’s breast, cutting her nipples off. “Fuck you, bitch. You deserve every slice you received from my brothers and more. You say Chase would have been disappointed in Izzy. Bitch, you better think again. If he were alive, he’d be right next to me ready to shove this blade through your black heart. I’m sure Twister has something special planned for you when we’re all done with our fun.” He hits her across the face.

As I finish the last of my cigarette, I walk back up to her, putting it out on her cheek. “Now you get to die,” I say. Leaning to the side, I grab the torch off the floor, turning it on as I stand straight again. Looking into the bitch’s eyes, I watch the first flash of fear enter them. “That’s right, I’m about to watch you burn. One of y’all hand me the vodka.”

I don’t take my eyes off her as someone hands me the cheap vodka that we use when we need an accelerant. Dowsing her body in the nasty shit, I begin at her feet, slowly moving up her body. The higher I go, the more she screams behind the tape. When I make it to her face, I give her an evil smile. “Enjoy the fires of hell, bitch,” I say before torching her face.

“Damn, Prez, that cunt stinks. What do you want to do with these two?” Burner asks, nodding his head at the other two.

“I need to get back to the hospital to check on Izzy. How about you all have some fun with the fuckwad here while I’m gone. Kill him for all I care. He ain’t shit to me. Leave the nurse cunt to me. I think I’ll take that meet with her daddy and see what he has to say. She might become useful to us. I’ll call church in a few hours when I get back. Hopefully with Izzy,” I tell everyone as I walk out of the shed breathing in the fresh air. Looking down at my clothes, I head in the clubhouse, taking the back entrance not wanting to scare anyone that might be in the main room. Stripping out of the clothes, I toss them into the trash. There’s no way to get all the blood out of them.

Quickly showering, I get dressed, needing to see Izzy. I feel like shit for leaving her alone. They never said being Prez would be easy.

31

Izzy

I don’t know how long I was unable to speak but Doctor Connors, being the awesome person she is, stayed with me the entire time while we waited for the results to come back as well as see how long the effects would take to wear off. During that time, several people came in to talk to Connors, along with Kenny, who also hasn’t left my side since she got here. Kenny went ballistic when Connors told her what happened and explained why I couldn’t talk at the time.

Now, hours later, I’m finally able to slur some words together and move my fingers. I hope like hell I find that bitch so I can beat the shit out of her. She deserves it tenfold for what she tried to do. I’m pissed Logan was able to overpower me. If not for the pain I’m already in weakening me, I’d have put the skanky bitch on the ground. I need a shower something fierce after having Logan’s hands touch my inner thighs.

“Izzy, I know you’re in pain. Looking at your chart, you’ve refused anything for it. Would you allow me to administer something to help?” Connors says softly. When I shake my head, she sighs in understanding. I didn’t want anything when I woke up because I deserved to suffer the pain but now, I don’t want any meds due to whatever that bitch gave me.

“You don’t have to suffer, Izzy. I’m right here. I won’t let anything happen to you, I promise,” Kenny says reaching for my hand to squeeze it.

“I don’t want anything other than Jerod here,” I slur my words together, as tears gather in my eyes. I want to go home to the clubhouse. “Can I please go home? I can get better there. Please just let me go home. I promise I’ll do whatever you say,” I beg Connors. I can’t stand being in the hospital anymore especially after that shit.

“Izzy, you realize you’ve had surgery to relieve the pressure against your brain after taking several bad blows to the head. Along with your wrist needing to be reset,” Connors asks never taking her eyes off me. At my nod, she sighs. “Alright. I’ll release you on two conductions. One: you rest and don’t move around more than necessary, meaning only when you need to use the bathroom. No showers until I clear you for them. Two: if at any point you seem to be getting worse, I want you back in this hospital. I will also be allowed to come and go as I please to check on you while you are still healing. I don’t give a damn if some alpha macho ass is taking care of you, you’re still my patient. Am I clear?”

“Yes,” I instantly agree with her. I’ll do anything if it means I can get the hell out of here.

“Good. Then I’ll go start your paperwork.”

“What paperwork?” Jerod’s voice fills the room from the doorway. “Hey baby, what’s going on? You okay?” he says moving to me, placing a kiss on my lips. At my nod, he knits his brows in confusion.

“Twister, right now Izzy is coming off whatever drug Logan gave her. The lab results showed it was a cocktail of heroin, ecstasy, meth, and GHB. There was also something in there the lab was unable to figure out. Izzy is lucky to have not overdosed from the amount she was given. I’m going to go do the paperwork to discharge her,” Connors informs him. At her words, Jerod transforms from my sweet man to Twister, a man you don’t fuck with.

“You telling me that stupid ass cunt gave my woman a date rape drug?” Jerod growls out clenching his fist, ready to punch someone.

“I’m sorry that I allowed this shit to happen. It’s my fault and I take full responsibility,” Connors says looking straight at Jerod.

“Did you fuckin’ shoot Izzy up with that shit?”

“Of course not. I’d never—”

“Then you’re not responsible for shit. You did your job and took care of my ol’ lady. From what I’ve heard, you fired the bitch when you walked here to see what was happening. Now, don’t be blaming anyone but who the blame belongs to.” God, I love this man.

“But… if I’d—”

“But nothing, woman. You heard the Prez, now let it go,” Dragon growls out as him and Gadget step into my line of sight. Damn, I didn’t even know they were here. From the look in their eyes, both men are beyond pissed.

“I’ll go with you, Doctor Connors, while you fill out her discharge papers. This room is filling up with way too much testosterone for me,” Kenny says jokingly, attempting to lighten the mood in the room.

When the door closes, Jerod sits on the side of the bed, trapping my legs between his thigh and arm as he leans over me. With the position he’s in, I have no choice but to look at him or up at the ceiling.

“Baby, I’m sorry I fuckin’ left you alone. I should’ve waited until Kenny got here before leaving. I never thought this shit would happen to you. You’ve gone through so much shit in the last few days. I need to know your okay.”

“I’m okay, Twist, I promise,” I say doing my best not to slur my words. From the look he gives me, I know he doesn’t believe me.

“Swear to fuck, this shit stops. You don’t have to be tough in front of me. I’ve told you time and time again, I’ll always be there for you. Let me take care of you. Now, tell me the fuckin’ truth, you okay?” Jerod growls directly in front of my face.

“No, I’m not but I will be when I get home,” I say truthfully.

“Fuck yeah you will be. I’ll make sure you have everything you need.”

“Prez, you need us to do anything,” Gadget asks from where he’s been standing behind Jerod. I’d forgotten we have company in the room. Jerod tends to do that to me, make me forget everything and everyone surrounding me.

“See about getting a cage here to take Izzy home.”

“You go it, Prez. Izzy, glad you’re getting to come home. You better do exactly what Doc says otherwise, I’ll make sure your back in here. I know she’s doing it against her own conscious,” Dragon says looking towards the door that Connors went out.

“Don’t worry, Dragon, I plan to stay in bed for the next month sleeping,” I slur without caring.

“Don’t worry, brother. Izzy will do what she’s told otherwise, I’ll be putting her over my knee when she is healed enough,” Jerod smirks. I inwardly shiver at the thought of him spanking my ass. He knows how much I would love for him do just that.

“Alright, you’re ready to go, Izzy. Please remember though, you need to do as I said until I give you the go ahead. I’ll swing by first thing in the morning before coming in here,” Connors says coming in the room with all the papers that will let me out of this place.

“Don’t worry, I’ll make sure she listens,” Jerod says reaching for the paperwork waiting to be signed. Once signed, Connors goes to get a wheelchair, Dragon and Gadget on her heels. Poor woman doesn’t know what she’s in for with them. They seem to have an unspoken claim on her.

“Come on, babe, let’s get you dressed,” Jerod says pulling clothes out of a bag Kenny brought with her earlier today. I should’ve thought to put the clothes on way before now but then again, I also couldn’t move thanks to nurse twat face.

Jerod helps me dress in a tank top and yoga capris. Thankfully, Kenny also packed my favorite zip-up hoodie since she forgot to pack a bra. I might not be completely heavy up top but the girls aren’t small enough to leave hanging in the wind.

“Alright, woman, let’s get you home and in bed. If you’re good, maybe you can convince me to give you a sponge bath later.” Jerod grins as he lifts me off the bed and into the wheelchair. As much as I don’t want to be in the damn thing, I know I don’t have the strength to walk out of here. I close my eyes, letting him guide the chair toward the exit. Outside, Kenny leaves us to go to her own car.

“Hey Prez, I told the prospects to bring a trailer with them when they come. Didn’t think you would want to leave Izzy alone on the ride back to the clubhouse,” Gadget says coming from out of nowhere. The fucker has a way of popping up on you like a fucking ghost. Hell, that’s what his road name should be, not Gadget.

“Thanks, brother. Let’s get out of here,” Jerod says locking the chair in place. He doesn’t say anything as he lifts me up once more into his arms, and without missing a beat, he climbs into the back of the SUV.

“I can sit on the seat you know.”

“Yeah, I know you can, but I want you in my arms. I haven’t been able to hold you against me for days now.” Jerod places a kiss against the top of my head.

Closing my eyes as the SUV pulls away from the curb, I curl into Jerod even more. Finally, I feel safe again. He makes everything better by simply being near, though when I’m in his arms, Jerod holds the world at bay for me. I let myself succumb to sleep not needing to fight to stay awake any longer.

My man will protect me.

32

Twister

Gently, so not to wake Izzy, I climb out of bed to get ready for church. We got home a couple of hours ago, and Izzy is still passed out. From the looks of it, I doubt she will be waking up anytime soon. She’s exhausted both physically and mentally.

Within the last week alone, Izzy has gone from being kidnapped, beaten, drugged, and molested. I don’t know how she’s not having a mental break down from it all. Looking down at her now, she looks peaceful in her sleep as if no demons can harm her. I want nothing more than to climb in next to her, surround her with my warmth.

Fuck, the universe decided it needed to take a shit on the entire club here recently. I need to get into church and get ready to hear all the rest of the shit-storms heading in our direction. Like I need something else to happen right now.

Walking into the room where we hold church; I take a breath, moving to take my seat at the head of the table. I’ll never forget the day that Stoney told me that I’d be the President of this charter. It was a fuckin’ honor. Right now, however, I feel like I’m letting the entire club down with the way I’ve handled shit lately. Shaking my head, I look up at the door, scanning each of my brothers’ faces as they walk into the room taking their own places at the table.

Picking the gavel up, I slam it on the table calling church to session. “Brothers, I want to start with the fact I know I’ve been fucking up lately. I’m sure there’s a few of you that are more than pissed with me at the moment. I’ve let my emotions take control when it shouldn’t have. If you want to vote to replace me, I get it. I’d want the same if I was in your position.”

“Prez, no disrespect but what the fuck are you talking about? From where I’m sitting, you did what every other man in this room would have done. Hell, I’ve been in your shoes. We all know how I flipped when Kenny was taken,” Horse interrupts me not letting me finish what all I planned to say.

“Horse is right, Prez. You’ve had our backs when we needed you there, why would you think we’d not have yours? Just because you’ve been distracted lately by the shit threatening Izzy doesn’t mean you never thought of the club. At some point, you have to put your ol’ lady in the same category as the club, if not higher.” As Thorn finishes his statement, mutters of agreement fill the room. “Now, let’s move on, Prez.”

“Alright then, let’s get to it. As you all know, Ratchet, the Prez of the Dragons Fire MC, wants a sit down with me in regards to the docks. Today, we found out shit we never anticipated, Izzy’s mom being Ratchet’s sister for one thing. Another thing, the nurse that attacked my ol’ lady is also his daughter. With Izzy’s mom dead by my hands, he could declare war on the club in retaliation. I’m meeting him tomorrow over in Chester. I want Rage, Thorn, and Hades with me.”

“I don’t like the idea of you going with only three other men, Prez,” Horse says sitting up straight in his chair.

“I need most of you here. We don’t know what they might do. Taking only a few of you will show them fuckers we’re not weak,” I say, looking around the table. My brothers nod their heads in agreement. “If Ratchet decides to declare war, he’s gonna have to bring it to us. I won’t allow him to catch us off guard. We will show the Dragons Fire you don’t fuck with the DRMC. Now, to move on is the fuckwad that took my woman still alive after the beating you all gave him?”

Laughter fills the room at my question. “That fucker is barely breathing. He shit himself before we even started fuckin’ with him. I think you put the fear of God in him, Prez,” Horse chuckles.

“Well, then I guess we better go send the dickwad to the devil,” I say banging the gavel down.

Standing up, all my brothers follow me through the clubhouse, heading toward the shed. Time for another fucker to die by my hands.

* * *

Looking down at the piece of shit laying on the floor, taking in the handy work of my brothers. They did a number on him. Terrance’s face is completely jacked to the point he can’t see out of either eye along with his nose being deformed.

“Wake up, fucker.” Kicking him in the ribs, he groans. Kneeling down next to him, I pull my gun out, placing it against his dick, gaining a whimper from the dumbass. “You got anything you want to say before I send you to meet your maker?”

“P…Plea…Please don’t kill me. I’m sorry. I’ll do whatever you want me to,” Terrance bawls out.

“Oh, you’ll be doing that anyway. Gadget, bring me the papers you typed up for me.” I hold my other hand out taking the papers. I’d had Gadget draw up papers for all the properties he owned, and we wanted. “I know you can’t see what I’m holding in my hand, but these papers in my hand you’re going to sign, handing over several properties. Now, I’m going to hand you a pen, you’ll sign, then I’ll decide if I want to be merciful or not,” I say pulling the gun back enough and sliding it up to his face, finally moving back.

Terrance moves to sit up, taking the papers and pen, he slowly signs each one of them without a word. When done, the fucker places the pen down on top of all the papers, looking up to the ceiling like he was trying to pray.

“Please don’t kill me. Please, I don’t want to die,” Terrance bawls, begging for his life. He doesn’t get the fact that he fucked up when he took my ol’ lady.

“You can beg all you want, asshole, but I decide your fate. Since you signed the papers without an issue, I won’t burn you alive like I did the cunt from earlier. I think I have something else in mind for you and the beauty of what I’m about to do to you, nurse cunt gets to watch. Maybe she will learn a valuable lesson in fuckin’ with my woman,” I say moving to the tool table. “Brothers, let’s get him chained to the center of the room.”

As I’m looking through the tools, examining each one, I pick up a wicked knife that looks like it’s from the medieval era. The handle curves around my hand as I grab it, with the blade being wide and thick like a chopping knife you use in the kitchen. Perfect for what I have planned.

Turning back to the room, I find the brothers have formed a circle around the room. Walking toward the whimpering dick, I stop long enough to pick the papers up off the floor, handing them to the closest brother. Making my way to Terrance, I ignore his begging as I use the knife to cut through his clothes, leaving him naked where he stands. Looking down at his dick, I place the blade along the base slicing it off in one swift motion. His screams of agony are music to my ears.

“Did you really think that I would let you die mercifully, you dipshit? My brothers beat the shit out of you, giving you the same treatment that you gave my ol’ lady. You got mercy from them, me on the other hand, fuck no,” I say picking his dick up off the ground. “Were you planning on using this pathetic excuse of a limp noodle on my woman? Fuck man, it ain’t worth shoving up your ass as I planned.”

Stepping to the side, reaching around the now dickless man and yanking on the back of his head, I shove the dick in his mouth. Placing my hand over his mouth to keep him from spitting it out, I make him swallow the puny thing. Once I know he’s swallowed, I step back, grabbing a piece of PVC pipe and smile. “Before you die, I want you to feel what you planned for Izzy.” Going around behind him, I hold one end of the pipe, ramming the other up Terrance’s ass. The sounds of his screams are music to my ears. “How do you like having something shoved up there? If you like that, you’re gonna love this,” I say picking up the blow torch. Turning it on high, I slide the torch through the PVC pipe burning him from the inside. “Die fucker,” I whisper when he goes still.

“Fuck, Prez, that was some sick shit,” Horse says looking pale.

“I think I’m gonna be sick after seeing that. Remind me never to piss you off, Prez,” Hades groans walking around the mess I created in the middle of the room.

“Fucker shouldn’t have messed with my ol’ lady,” I say looking over to the corner of the room where our last problem to deal with is chained. “You’re next bitch, I don’t give a damn who your daddy is. You don’t fuck with the property of the Devil’s Riot, especially an ol’ lady. You fucked up. However, I’m going to let Izzy deal with you. I’m sure she will love to be the one to fuck you up and put a bullet in between your eyes.” Her eyes widen as she curls into a small ball trying to blend in with the wall.

“Let’s get out of here, brothers, send the prospects in here to clean this shit up. I need a shower and some fuckin’ sleep. Anything else will have to wait until tomorrow,” I say moving toward the door. Usually, I stand back and observe the torture happening but today, I’ve dealt with two pieces of shit that deserved to die by my hand.

“Look, on the bright side, we didn’t have to pay shit for the building we wanted for the tattoo shop and got even more buildings in our name so we can expand to whatever,” Gadget laughs waving the papers in the air. I can’t help but laugh with him along with every other brother as we make our way back into the clubhouse.

“Alright brothers, I’ll see y'all in the morning before Rage, Thorn, Hades, and I head to Chester for the meet,” I say moving down the hall.

Walking into my room, I find Izzy in the same position I left her in. Not wanting to wake her, I quietly walk into the bathroom. I turn the shower on to get warm while I remove the second set of clothing of the day that will need to be thrown out. Once the water is streaming hot, I step in scolding my skin. Scrubbing my body, I wipe any trace of the day away. I sigh tiredly, ready for all this shit to be over with. “When all this shit is done, I’m taking Izzy and getting away for a few days, I need a damn vacation,” I mutter to myself.

“They never said being Prez would be easy.” Izzy’s voice fills the room.

“What are you doing up?” I ask whipping my head around, seeing her leaning against the countertop.

“I heard the shower come on, so I figured I’d come to check on you. And by the way, a vacation would be lovely, but can you wait until I get the cast off my wrist?” That’s my woman— always needing to use that smart-ass mouth of hers.

“Babe, we can go whenever you want to go.”

“Good, then the day I get this cast off, be prepared to take me to the beach. I want to go see the lighthouses and lay out in the sun while listening to the crash of the waves,” she says.

“You got it, baby, now go lay back down. I’ll join you in a second,” I say shutting off the shower, and opening the door to grab my towel hanging next to it. Izzy doesn’t move as she stares at my body, her eyes roaming over every inch of me before connecting with my own.

“Don’t look at me like that when I can’t fuck you, babe. You just had some major surgery and can’t do shit until you’re cleared,” I tell her at the spark of need filling her eyes. Stepping out of the shower, I watch her as I finish drying off. At the lick of her lips, I groan. “Fuck, you're killin’ me here. Come on, let’s get you back in bed. You’re not supposed to be up unless you absolutely have to be.”

“Party pooper. I’m fine, yeah, my head and wrist hurt like hell, but it’s better to feel the pain from those than the effects of whatever that shit was nurse twat face gave me. Can we at least watch a movie?” I don’t bother asking her if she wants something for pain. I can understand her wanting to feel the pain of it over being drugged anymore than she’s already been today.

“You pick the movie. I’m fuckin’ tired, I don’t know if I’ll make it past the first thirty minutes into it.” Climbing in the bed, I get comfortable with Izzy curled into my side and hand her the remote off the night table.

I was right, Izzy picked some comedy chick-flick called ‘Duffs’ that was already playing on the TV, and I was out.

33

Izzy

It’s been two weeks since Doctor Connors let me leave the hospital against her recommendation. In those two weeks, a lot has happened with not just me but the club.

When I woke up the morning after coming home, Jerod was already gone, although he left me a sweet note on his pillow letting me know how beautiful he thought I was when I was sleeping in his arms, and that he would see me later.

Later that day, when he returned, he didn’t look too happy. He pulled me into his arms, kissing me hard before locking himself and the rest of the members in the room where they held church for hours. The moment they all came out of the room, you could feel the tension fill the room. No one spoke as they made their way to the bar.

Seeing that Jerod hadn’t come back out, I went to look for him, finding him sitting at the massive wooden table I’ve only seen once with his head tilted back and eyes closed. Knocking on the door to gain his attention, I wait for him to say it’s okay to come to him.

“Come here, baby,” he says not bothering to open his eyes.

“What’s going on?” I ask moving to sit on his lap.

“Club business, Izzy. I can’t tell you anything other than we’re all going on lockdown. Unless you have a doctor’s appointment, you won’t be leaving this clubhouse. That means no going outside, period. I don’t want shit to happen like last time when you decided to go get some fresh air by yourself. You need to do that then you fuckin’ come to me or one of the brothers and we will see what we can do then. Got me?” Ouch, I knew he would be bringing that up sooner or later. I don’t intend on going against him when it comes to my safety again.

“I promise, I won’t go outside without you, Jerod,” I whisper.

“Good, now hop up, I wanna show you something. Normally, we don’t let women in here, but the brothers agree that you need this,” Jerod says taking my hand and pulling me out the back door toward the shed I know is off limits.

The moment I step through the doors, I gasp at the sight in front of me. Against the back wall is none other than Logan. I’d wondered what happened to her and whether or not I’d get the chance to beat the hell out of her. Now I know.

“I planned to wait for this until after your cast came off, but I know she fucked with your head even though you don’t admit it to yourself, baby. This is for you to get it out of your system, and this is the only time you will be in this room. Do whatever you want to now,” Jerod says squeezing my hip. “After you’re done in here, we’re putting all the past shit behind us, your parents, Terrance, all of it. Now, have fun, baby.”

I don’t know what to say to him right now. Doing the only other thing I can to show him my appreciation, I lean up, giving him a kiss.

Turning back to the woman who drugged me, I move to where she’s sitting. “Why?” I simply ask. When she doesn’t answer, I kick her in the legs. “Why the fuck did you drug me?” Screaming, I kick her again. At her smirk, I use my good hand to slap her with enough force to send her head sideways. “Answer me, bitch.”

“Why should I answer you? You’re going to kill me anyways, cousin,” she laughs at the astonishment on my face. “What, you didn’t know?”

“I don’t have any cousins. Neither of my parents has any siblings.”

“Oh, that’s priceless, Elizabeth.” I gasp at the use of my real name. No one calls me that ever, aside from Jerod and a few others. After moving, I had it legally changed to Izzy. “Yeah, I know your real name, wanna know how? Because your mom was my dad’s sister and your man over there killed her right here in front of me. Just wait until my dad finds out what you all have done.” She continues to rant about how her dad would come for her. We would all be dead soon.

Questions run through my head at everything she just said. Looking back at Jerod, he nods his head, confirming my unspoken questions. Logan is speaking the truth. She is my cousin; anger consumes me with the knowledge my own fuckin’ cousin drugged me, and then proceeded to touch me while informing me of what she wanted to do to me. That’s not family. If I truly admit to myself, I didn’t know what a real family was until the Devil’s Riot MC. Yeah, I had my brother and he will forever be my family no matter where he is. But the rest of them, fuck them. They can rot in the pits of hell.

I don’t speak another word to the bitch as I turn to my man. “Can I please have my gun?” I ask nicely.

“No, you can use this one, your name isn’t connected to it,” he says pulling a gun out from under his cut. Taking the gun out of his hand, I notice it’s the same as the one I’d bought. Looking up at him, frowning at the smirk he’s giving me. “What, I figured I’d have one on hand in case you ever needed it. I don’t want you killing someone and it comes back to you. This way, it’s not.” He shrugs like it’s no big deal.

Smiling, I turn back to the pathetic excuse of a woman, pointing the gun at her head. I don’t even blink when I pull the trigger. Turning back around, I hand him the gun.

“I love you, Jerod, now take me to bed. I want to get to work on starting a family with you. No more waiting,” I say, wrapping my arms around his neck.

Jerod throws the gun on a table behind him before wrapping his arms around me and lifting me up. I wrap my legs around his waist as he carries me out of the shed and into the clubhouse to our room, where he continues to make love to me the rest of the evening, into the night.

The next morning after waking up, I told Jerod that we needed to go to the grocery store to stock up since we would be on lockdown until further notice. After getting dressed, he took me to the store followed by several other members of the club. I don’t know what’s going on that’s club business, but I trust that if I need to have so many guys with me, I’ll take it.

While in the store we ran into my counselor Sarah. She took notice of Jerod and instantly started flirting with him, ignoring the fact I was standing next to him. The bitch didn’t even take the hint when my man moved back a step.

“Bitch, back the fuck off. Do you not see that my ol’ man doesn’t want you?” Finally having enough of this shit, I step in front of Jerod.

“Oh, Izzy, I didn’t see you there. You’ve missed the last several sessions, so I assumed you moved or something,” Sarah says sweetly.

“Or something is right. Just be prepared to hear from my lawyer for your ethics as a counselor. You don’t deserve to help people if you speak to them as you spoke to me, on top of trying to make me feel inferior to my own family, and having them walk on eggshells around me like I’m crazy for what I tried to do. I needed help and you did nothing but make things worse. What? So you could convince my man to leave me?” I say quietly, not trying to start a scene in the middle of the grocery store. That’s the last thing I need in a small town like this.

“I did no such thing, Izzy, and if you felt they were walking on eggshells around you then maybe you need to be put on meds to help with anxiety.”

“That’s enough, bitch, I won’t have you talking shit to my fiancée. The only one that needs help here is you. You took advantage of a woman who was seeking help so you could try to fuck her man. You’re nothing but a stupid, dumbass, cunt if you think I’d go for anyone’s pussy but my woman’s,” Jerod’s growls out interrupting Sarah. I can’t help the giggle that comes out at his words. “Let’s go, babe, we can get what we have now and send the prospects for the rest later if we need to.” He takes my hand as he guides the cart with his other hand.

“Okay, Twist, I think, for now, I might need to go shopping over in Holland. The stench of skank is all over this place,” I say loud enough for Sarah to hear me, causing Jerod to chuckle.

Life couldn’t be more perfect than it is right now. I’ll take on the whatever comes my way, no matter what. I’ve survived drowning in the depths of grief and pain, all thanks to my man— Jerod, my Twister. He’s the reason I’ll always be a survivor. I’m stronger, more now than ever, because of him, and I can’t wait to start our family.

Epilogue

Twister

Dragons Fire MC have declared war on us. The funny thing is it didn’t even start over Ratchet’s sister or even his daughter’s death. Hell, the other prez didn’t even ask for their bodies back. No, what he’s declared war over is the docks I refuse to share with him in order for him to transport women. I believe it’s not just about women. I think it's more or less they want us out of the way period.

They attempted to hit several of the brothers on the last run we made to pick up the shipment of guns. No one was badly hurt this time. However, next time may be another story.

Sitting at my desk, I’m trying to figure out a plan. We can’t stay on lockdown forever. A knock on the door to my office draws me from my thoughts.

“Come in,” I call out. When the door opens, Rage comes in looking pissed. “Hey, man. What’s up?”

“Prez, I need to go to Stoney’s charter for a few days. Mom called and told me about some shit I need to go sort out,” Rage says.

“Not a problem, take Hades and Burner with you. I don’t want anyone riding by themselves until the shit with the Dragons Fire MC is taken care of,” I tell him. Rage gives me a stiff nod before moving toward the door. “Brother, you okay?” I call out to him before he opens the door.

“Yeah Prez, nothing I can’t handle. I’m going to get my woman. I shouldn’t have let her leave in the first place,” he says grimly.

“Rage, man, you can’t blame yourself for letting her go. She needed time away from here, from this place. You go get her, bring her home, and show her just how much she means to you. Don’t let all the shit from the past stop either of you. She’s not your sister. Cleo is stronger than you think. She’s a survivor, you just have to show her what she can’t see for herself yet,” I tell him as I stand, moving around the desk to him.

“Thank Prez, I’ll be back in a few days with Cleo.” With that, he walks out of the room making his way toward the bar to tell Burner and Hades what the plan is. I’ll wait until they get back and lift the lockdown from the club. If nothing happens while they’re gone, we’ll go from lockdown to keeping watch on everyone. Life goes on even in the middle of a war.

Speaking of life, I make my way to my room finding Izzy coming out of the bathroom looking down at something in her hands.

“Hey baby, what do you have there?” I ask looking at her with a knowing look.

“You knocked me up, Jerod,” Izzy says smiling showing me the stick reading positive.

“Fuck yeah, babe.” Smiling, I pull her into my arms. “Now, you’re mine forever,” I say against her lips, kissing her gently.

“I was always yours. Thank you for saving me that night from myself,” she whispers when I pull back.

“I’d do anything for you,” I say. Kneeling in front of her, I lift her shirt and place a kiss where my baby is. “I can’t wait to meet you; I’ll love you until my last breath as I do your momma,” I whisper against her belly, placing a kiss right in the center.

“I love you too, now when are you going to marry me?” Giggling, she kneels down with me.

“Baby, I told you to name the time and date, I’ll be there.” I give her a stern look.

“Well, big boy, you better be prepared to marry me tomorrow. I don’t want to wait another day to be your wife.”

“My wife, I like the ring of that,” I say leaning over her. I strip her clothes off and show her just how much I love the sound of it.

My wife. My ol’ lady. My Izzy. Mine always, now and forever.

Dear Readers,

Thank you so much for your support. I’ve already begun to work on Cleo’s Rage (Devil’s Riot MC #4) which can be expected to release in October of this year. Please make sure to keep up with me on all of my social media links and my publisher’s page to receive the latest updates about my books.

- E.C.